return_v into_o power_n again_o proposit_n 5._o every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o be_v represent_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n coral_n 1._o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o have_v rule_v before_o and_o be_v revive_v again_o coral_n 2._o the_o eight_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o beast_n with_o that_o head_n only_o which_o be_v last_o in_o rule_n proposit_n 6._o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n coral_n 1._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o his_o last_o rule_v head_n against_o grotius_n notion_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o all_o his_o head_n coral_n 2_o the_o ten_o horn_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_v head_n against_o the_o same_o proposit_n 7._o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o particular_a sovereign_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o idolatrous_a rule_n proposit_n 8._o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 13_o chapter_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o beast_n show_v v._o 1._o corollar_n 1._o by_o the_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o image_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n corollar_n 2._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o with_o the_o image_n mark_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o same_o attendant_n in_o chap._n 13._o proposit_n 9_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o one_o of_o its_o either_o rule_v head_n or_o horn_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn._n corollar_n 1._o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o second_o beast_n image_n mark_v name_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o either_o of_o one_o of_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n corollar_n 2._o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n image_n mark_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o other_o chapter_n signify_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n with_o the_o like_a adjunct_n proposit_n 10._o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n corollar_n 1._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a beast_n in_o every_o successive_a state_n of_o the_o same_o head_n or_o horn_n corollar_n 2._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n corollar_n 3._o the_o wound_a and_o heal_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v the_o same_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n proposit_n 11._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 11._o 18._o be_v the_o general_n judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v corollary_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n proposit_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v the_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o particular_a time_n of_o roman_a rule_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o other_o chapter_n corollar_n 1._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o some_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n corollar_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o be_v contemporary_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o book_n ii_o proposition_n prop._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n daniel_n 7._o 13_o 14._o be_v some_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n prop._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n corollary_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n prop._n 15._o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n coral_n 1._o the_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o coral_n 2._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v the_o same_o particular_a time_n of_o reign_n with_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o coral_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n coral_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a prop._n 16._o all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o a_o beast_n as_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v nation_n or_o people_n part._n 1._o part._n 2._o by_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o supreme_a government_n in_o that_o nation_n part._n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o one_o another_o they_o denote_v so_o many_o successive_a government_n in_o the_o same_o place_n part._n 4._o but_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o rule_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o they_o signify_v so_o many_o divide_a sovereignty_n in_o that_o one_o rule_v people_n or_o nation_n part._n 5._o and_o in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o each_o particular_a head_n or_o horn_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o all_o the_o several_a single_a governor_n that_o reign_n either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o signify_v successive_a form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a division_n when_o they_o signify_v divide_v kingdom_n observe_v 1._o every_o whole_a figure_n signify_v dominion_n do_v all_o over_o daniel_n signify_v a_o rule_v people_n or_o nation_n observe_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o whole_a figure_n signify_v dominion_n do_v all_o over_o daniel_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n observe_v 3._o a_o head_n and_o a_o horn_n be_v indifferent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o rule_v power_n of_o a_o nation_n observe_v 4._o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o a_o head_n or_o horn_n or_o of_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o a_o different_a government_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o new_a name_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n public_o establish_v observe_v 5._o all_o part_n of_o figure_n signify_v dominion_n do_v all_o over_o daniel_n denote_v the_o whole_a successive_a line_n of_o all_o the_o single_a person_n that_o reign_n either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o a_o divide_a nation_n or_o people_n book_n iii_o proposition_n prop._n 17._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o take_v for_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n do_v signify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o general_a the_o seven_o head_n of_o it_o the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o ten_o horn_n the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o several_a sovereignty_n prop._n 18._o the_o three_o last_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o be_v three_o change_n of_o roman_a government_n come_v after_o one_o another_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n prop._n 19_o the_o six_o king_n revelat._n 17._o 10._o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n prop._n 20._o the_o beast_n be_v that_o supreme_a government_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v next_o but_o one_o after_o the_o imperial_a government_n in_o st._n john_n time_n prop._n 21._o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o settle_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o authority_n be_v own_v for_o supreme_a by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n coral_n 1._o every_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v own_o another_o settle_a power_n for_o supreme_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o coral_n 2._o the_o six_o head_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n own_v another_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n that_o have_v continue_v
from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n prop._n 22._o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o the_o heruli_n and_o gothish_a king_n of_o italy_n the_o six_o head_n be_v at_o the_o late_a at_o a_o end_n prop._n 23._o the_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n rev._n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v own_v there_o for_o supreme_a at_o this_o present_a corollar_n 1._o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 5._o be_v at_o least_o 1260_o chaldaic_a year_n corollar_n 2._o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o 3._o be_v the_o same_o concurrent_a time_n with_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n corollar_n 3._o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n revel_v 11._o 3._o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n prop._n 24._o the_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11._o be_v a_o church-head_n own_v for_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o beast_n prop._n 25._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o secular_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n confederate_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a head_n in_o a_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a league_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o coral_n 1._o the_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11._o be_v a_o succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n coral_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v those_o two_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n acknowledge_v supreme_a by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o coral_n 3._o the_o present_a imperial_a and_o papal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n concern_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o beast_n query_n 1_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n conquest_n of_o the_o italian_a goth_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o two_o such_o change_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n as_o may_v he_o call_v two_o different_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n query_n 2._o whether_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o justinian_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o the_o considerable_a interpreter_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v signify_v some_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o roman_a reign_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o babylon_n must_v be_v mean_v some_o domination_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v three_o main_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n to_o which_o they_o fix_v their_o interpretation_n some_o do_v apply_v these_o vision_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o rome-heathen_a and_o so_o maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o these_o vision_n be_v already_o past_a other_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o other_o again_o interpret_v they_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o of_o many_o age_n past_a since_o the_o time_n of_o rome-heathen_a there_o be_v some_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o but_o these_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a difference_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o present_a age._n 1._o those_o that_o lay_v this_o scene_n in_o rome-heathen_a they_o make_v the_o beast_n consider_v as_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o nation_n and_o when_o that_o term_n be_v use_v only_o for_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o king_n it_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a nation_n under_o that_o particular_a king_n or_o he_o himself_o rule_v the_o roman_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o persecution_n of_o roman_a emperor_n either_o of_o so_o many_o single_a emperor_n or_o of_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n and_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o that_o defer_v the_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o some_o state_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o uncertain_a they_o will_v have_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n alone_o by_o itself_o to_o belong_v to_o rome-heathen_a but_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o determine_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n mention_v five_o several_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v the_o beast_n signify_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a when_o take_v for_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o when_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o eight_o king_n only_o they_o determine_v to_o be_v either_o some_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o the_o devil_n in_o antichrist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o seven_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o six_o of_o which_o be_v that_o age_n in_o which_o st._n john_n live_v because_o it_o be_v say_v five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o six_o head_n continue_v from_o st._n john_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n and_o ground_n themselves_o for_o it_o upon_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o alcazar_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o think_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o disput_fw-la in_o argument_n totius_fw-la cap._n 13._o apocal._n but_o alcazar_n himself_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o after_o twenty_o year_n labour_n in_o this_o study_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o from_o its_o allusion_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n in_o daniel_n that_o this_o whole_a beast_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n disputat_fw-la in_o argument_n cap._n 13._o apocal._n and_o that_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v seven_o age_n in_o it_o be_v so_o force_v and_o wrest_v a_o interpretation_n that_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v it_o disput_fw-la 1a._o in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n and_o that_o ribera_n opinion_n do_v offer_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cornelius_z à _fw-la lapide_fw-la do_v thus_o censure_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o interpret_v all_o of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o which_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n or_o synagogue_n as_o salmeron_n and_o alcazar_n in_o particular_a so_o also_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n he_o say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o prolegomen_n in_o apocal._n that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o innovation_n 2._o mystical_a not_o historical_a 3._o of_o a_o prophecy_n it_o make_v the_o apocalypse_n a_o history_n for_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v down_o before_o the_o writing_n these_o thing_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o agreeing-sense_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o flattery_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o love_n to_o and_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o put_v alcazar_n upon_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o ribera_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o
prop._n 6._o or_o remove_v the_o city_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o plain_o impossible_a for_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n 2._o and_o that_o also_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o rome_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a state_n because_o babylon_n be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o state_n all_o over_o that_o chapter_n prop._n 1._o and_o rule_n 3_o and_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n afterward_o do_v relate_v by_o a_o note_n of_o reference_n to_o that_o have_v a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v her_o character_n everywhere_o else_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o empire_n to_o alcazar_n in_o cap._n 13._o apoc._n sect_n 5._o auctores_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la romam_fw-la ethnicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o author_n who_o judge_v rome-heathen_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n make_v the_o beast_n everywhere_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a roman_n not_o of_o those_o in_o america_n or_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n as_o to_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n consent_n consent_n emperor_n a_o all_z the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n do_v all_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o last_o head_n alcazar_n in_o cap._n 13._o apoc._n sect_n 5._o two_o qui_fw-la bestiam_fw-la antichristum_n esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la eum_fw-la constituunt_fw-la ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la those_o who_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n chap._n vi_o xvii_o rev._n xvii_o manifest_a ground_n for_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o revelation_n the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n every_o way_n parallel_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o determinate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o vision_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o every_o show_n of_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o without_o some_o assurance_n of_o that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o 17_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o rule_n 3._o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o peculiar_a mystical_a expression_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o signify_v everywhere_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a ground_n give_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v several_a different_a show_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o warn_v we_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o new_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o head_n wherefore_o in_o search_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n one_o will_v be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o find_v that_o every_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o the_o other_o chapter_n do_v real_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o property_n and_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o to_o determine_v his_o particular_a signification_n the_o more_o mark_n that_o one_o have_v of_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v resemble_v he_o the_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o find_v the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o chapter_n just_a before_o and_o after_o the_o 17_o and_o to_o they_o be_v we_o therefore_o direct_v for_o our_o first_o beginning_n in_o this_o search_n and_o first_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o 17_o chapter_n will_v be_v conclude_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n for_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o of_o any_o new_a show_n of_o a_o beast_n betwixt_o the_o 17_o chapter_n and_o the_o 19_o where_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o and_o who_o will_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n with_o that_o note_n of_o reference_n before_o it_o do_v certain_o signify_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v last_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o among_o all_o interpreter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n in_o both_o place_n as_o to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o 17_o for_o it_o do_v indeed_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o 17_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o after_o it_o for_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o peculiar_a attendant_n the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v grotius_n with_o one_o or_o two_o more_o give_v general_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o one_o he_o call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o magic_n but_o withal_o apply_v these_o general_a notion_n to_o very_o different_a thing_n in_o particular_a in_o those_o several_a mention_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o and_o after_o the_o 17_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o still_o make_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o one_o place_n quite_o different_a thing_n in_o particular_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n to_o be_v as_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o either_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v these_o several_a mention_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o many_o several_a state_n of_o it_o sometime_o under_o ten_o king_n and_o seven_o emperor_n signify_v by_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n sometime_o to_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o one_o head_n only_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n only_o without_o any_o of_o its_o seven_o head_n but_o since_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n give_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o only_o the_o divers_a show_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o that_o be_v the_o least_o impartial_a to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o exact_a likeness_n and_o uniformity_n in_o very_o particular_a character_n in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a mention_n of_o these_o beast_n that_o will_v strong_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n especial_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v very_o manifest_o intend_v that_o these_o vision_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n will_v conclude_v from_o the_o expression_n in_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o plain_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o example_n it_o have_v be_v already_o agree_v xvii_o rev._n xiii_o &_o xvii_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o least_o in_o general_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o 17_o chapter_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o particular_a state_n by_o the_o praece_v pag._n praece_v particular_a action_n and_o character_n that_o be_v give_v he_o now_o will_v any_o one_o question_n whether_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o one_o particular_a state_n of_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o these_o several_a place_n when_o there_o be_v these_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o character_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o
be_v understand_v the_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n corollar_n 2_o mark_v name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o other_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n with_o the_o same_o attendance_n of_o that_o beast_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o do_v appear_v from_o their_o be_v the_o same_o very_a peculiar_a expression_n in_o those_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o by_o rule_n the_o 3_o d._n must_v signify_v the_o same_o first_o beast_n and_o his_o adjunct_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o more_o clear_a against_o it_o but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n think_v 708._o mr._n mede_n p._n 524._o &_o p._n 708._o otherwise_o be_v far_o from_o be_v more_o clear_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o second_o beast_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o mention_v in_o these_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o object_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o two_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o object_n 2_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n both_o together_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o second_o beast_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o tautology_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o it_o do_v signify_v another_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o beast_n itself_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_o the_o first_o beast_n now_o what_o small_a reason_n be_v these_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n where_o these_o peculiar_a character_n of_o it_o be_v find_v with_o it_o and_o where_o also_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v real_o signify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o know_v and_o frequent_a use_n of_o any_o peculiar_a expression_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o judicious_a person_n recommend_v for_o the_o interpret_n any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n example_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o part_n of_o these_o vision_n do_v still_o further_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n for_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o for_o the_o future_a to_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a multiplication_n of_o word_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o only_a the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o or_o of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o signify_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o that_o chapter_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o 17_o chapter_n because_o in_o those_o chapter_n the_o beast_n be_v everywhere_o join_v with_o the_o forementioned_a attendant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v now_o very_o difficult_a from_o the_o former_a corollary_n to_o find_v that_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o term_n in_o these_o vision_n as_o well_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v first_o advance_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n signify_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o 9_o proposit_n 9_o beast_n under_o one_o of_o its_o either_o rule_v head_n or_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o continuance_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n secure_v because_o the_o way_n that_o other_o take_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a mention_n of_o that_o term_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o particular_a determinate_a notion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o same_o particular_a thing_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n everywhere_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v everywhere_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o quite_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o one_o of_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n do_v thus_o appear_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o continuance_n allot_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o space_n of_o 42_o month_n as_o the_o original_a be_v 5._o v._o 5._o agree_v to_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o continue_v for_o that_o time_n with_o a_o very_a 6._o v._o 6._o haughty_a command_a mouth_n the_o mouth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n and_o be_v mention_v again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o it_o and_o he_o be_v describe_v with_o that_o mouth_n at_o his_o first_o rise_v also_o as_o his_o peculiar_a character_n and_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n it_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o overrule_a uncontrollable_a mouth_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n must_v signify_v some_o particular_a rule_v power_n 2._o v._o 2._o when_o join_v with_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o universal_a a_o dominion_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a rule_n of_o some_o such_o particular_a power_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v against_o this_o proposition_n now_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o head_n and_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o that_o so_o very_o remarkable_a a_o mouth_n must_v belong_v either_o to_o one_o of_o the_o head_n or_o to_o one_o of_o the_o horn_n as_o there_o be_v much_o the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o a_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o represent_v dominion_n as_o it_o do_v here_o do_v everywhere_o in_o prophecy_n signify_v a_o rule_v head_n or_o horn_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o a_o command_a mouth_n add_v to_o it_o must_v certain_o signify_v a_o very_a particular_a command_a head_n or_o horn_n by_o rule_n 2._o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o head_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o absurd_a but_o to_o mention_v the_o beast_n therefore_o with_o that_o mouth_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n must_v be_v in_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o head_n or_o horn._n and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o any_o rule_v head_n or_o horn_n then_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n must_v be_v understand_v at_o every_o mention_n of_o it_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o particular_a head_n or_o horn._n for_o so_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n general_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o prophecy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o head_n or_o horn_n so_o all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n several_a time_n prop._n 6._o so_o also_o dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o dan._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o therefore_o by_o rule_n the_o 2_o d_o must_v it_o be_v here_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n beside_o that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v describe_v all_o over_o the_o chapter_n by_o one_o of_o its_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o heal_v and_o a_o beast_n with_o one_o or_o more_o of_o its_o head_n at_o a_o time_n do_v everywhere_o in_o prophecy_n signify_v that_o beast_n with_o that_o or_o those_o particular_a rule_v power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o difficult_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v the_o 42_o month_n of_o his_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n belong_v the_o beast_n there_o must_v be_v in_o a_o
particular_a state_n of_o one_o of_o its_o head_n by_o rule_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o or_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o under_o that_o head_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n with_o 3._o v._o 3._o the_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o heal_v in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v 12._o v._o 12._o heal_v and_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v a_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o head_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o that_o 14._o v._o 14._o circumstance_n do_v unquestionable_o refer_v so_o that_o by_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v and_o heal_v be_v signify_v the_o beast_n with_o that_o particular_a head_n if_o any_o one_o will_v pretend_v after_o this_o that_o the_o heal_v head_n may_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n chap._n 17._o 9_o he_o must_v bring_v great_a evidence_n for_o it_o by_o rule_n the_o 2_o do_v than_o the_o prophetical_a use_n of_o a_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o it_o be_v which_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o any_o all_o that_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o have_v no_o crown_n upon_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n without_o crown_n be_v hill_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n for_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n no_o king_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n also_o where_o they_o be_v show_v without_o 10._o chap._n 17._o 10._o crown_n and_o yet_o be_v certain_o so_o many_o king_n but_o from_o the_o 17_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o crown_n will_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o beast_n will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o appear_v in_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n and_o the_o 13_o for_o even_o according_a to_o grotius_n himself_o the_o seven_o reign_n will_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o two_o show_n in_o each_o chapter_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o represent_v those_o seven_o head_n without_o crown_n that_o be_v as_o king_n seven_o of_o who_o reign_n be_v pass_v for_o that_o in_o be_v be_v a_o 8_o that_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o beside_o since_o the_o 17_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o make_v those_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o signify_v the_o seven_o hill_n do_v also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o king_n the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o any_o character_n of_o a_o head_n do_v mean_a be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o character_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o a_o hill_n or_o of_o a_o king_n now_o of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v it_o most_o proper_a to_o say_v whether_o of_o a_o hill_n or_o of_o a_o king_n that_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o and_o with_o which_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o wound_n may_v the_o beast_n himself_o who_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o very_a royal_a dominion_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o to_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v or_o to_o have_v a_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o question_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o most_o improper_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hill_n of_o a_o city_n to_o which_o a_o beast_n may_v belong_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o wound_a and_o heal_v head_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n do_v signify_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o one_o of_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n the_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o corollar_n 1_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v everywhere_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v all_o over_o that_o chapter_n the_o first_o beast_n only_o by_o proposit_n 8._o and_o that_o beast_n do_v there_o signify_v the_o beast_n in_o one_o particular_a state_n of_o a_o head_n or_o horn_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o continuance_n by_o proposit_a 9_o wherefore_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n mark_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o beast_n act_v with_o he_o do_v all_o belong_v to_o that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o do_v also_o further_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o second_o beast_n and_o image_n corollar_n 2_o and_o mark_v and_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o other_o chapter_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o those_o attendant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n for_o by_o coral_n 2._o prop._n 8._o the_o beast_n with_o all_o those_o same_o attendant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o by_o coral_n 1._o prop._n 9_o the_o beast_n with_o those_o attendant_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n therefore_o must_v they_o all_o signify_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n every_o where_o else_o chap._n viii_o xvii_o rev._n xiii_o &_o xvii_o the_o ten_o proposition_n and_o its_o corollary_n conclude_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o have_v now_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 10._o proposit_n 10._o 17_o chapter_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o since_o they_o be_v in_o both_o chapter_n the_o same_o very_a peculiar_a and_o proper_a mystical_a expression_n and_o since_o they_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n by_o rule_n the_o three_o they_o must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o still_o further_o to_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n unquestionable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o 17_o chapter_n by_o coral_n 1_o and_o 2._o prop._n 9_o and_o so_o the_o 17_o chapter_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n we_o may_v also_o very_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v interpret_v in_o that_o place_n only_o to_o explain_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n upon_o a_o beast_n to_o all_o appearance_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o of_o that_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sharer_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n throughout_o all_o the_o account_n of_o he_o for_o at_o the_o very_a 1._o v._o 1._o entrance_n into_o that_o explication_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o apostle_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n call_v babylon_n which_o be_v but_o just_a before_o it_o threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n and_o then_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o same_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o thing_n of_o just_a so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v be_v just_a before_o employ_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n all_o over_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v this_o explication_n who_o will_v not_o upon_o this_o consideration_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o angel_n explication_n of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o a_o new_a show_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o all_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o who_o history_n be_v on_o purpose_n there_o interrupt_v to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o new_a show_n do_v most_o certain_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o
head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v all_o the_o way_n before_o be_v discourse_v of_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v in_o all_o this_o new_a scene_n do_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o that_o particular_a judgement_n of_o babylon_n be_v which_o have_v but_o just_a before_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o everywhere_o make_v its_o companion_n as_o also_o that_o the_o interpreter_n 19_o chap._n 16._o v._n 19_o himself_o have_v but_o just_a before_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o concern_v of_o that_o beast_n which_o do_v but_o just_o conclude_v where_o this_o new_a show_n begin_v and_o which_o also_o this_o angel_n seem_v concern_v to_o interrupt_v only_o to_o give_v this_o explication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o inconsistent_a with_o something_o else_o more_o clear_o know_v which_o be_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n must_v by_o this_o new_a enforcement_n of_o rule_n the_o three_o most_o certain_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n alcazar_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o one_a verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n which_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o clear_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o will_v have_v these_o two_o beast_n to_o be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o do_v yet_o agree_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o of_o these_o beast_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n in_o every_o successive_a state_n corollar_n 1_o of_o the_o same_o head_n or_o horn_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a beast_n for_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o each_o head_n or_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o such_o succession_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a beast_n in_o each_o chapter_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n at_o any_o such_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v at_o last_o easy_o follow_v that_o xvii_o rev._n xvii_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o corollar_n 2_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n for_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n under_o every_o the_o same_o successive_a head_n or_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o particular_a beast_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n in_o that_o same_o state_n by_o coral_n praece_v and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n be_v destroy_v by_o coral_n 1._o prop._n 6._o wherefore_o it_o must_v also_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n must_v be_v destroy_v now_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n by_o coral_n 2._o prop._n 9_o that_o particular_a state_n then_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v in_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o under_o its_o last_o head_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n by_o prop._n 6._o and_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v in_o this_o same_o state_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n be_v confirm_v by_o prop._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v for_o its_o whole_a time_n in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n beside_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o any_o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o that_o head_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o head_n make_v but_o one_o whole_a thing_n all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o can_v be_v any_o time_n apart_o from_o one_o another_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o head_n in_o rule_n or_o that_o beast_n wherefore_o the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n under_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o their_o whole_a time_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o character_n of_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a chapter_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o begin_v both_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o head_n as_o well_o as_o to_o end_v with_o it_o for_o the_o one_o begin_v at_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o other_o at_o his_o ascent_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 17._o 8._o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o rise_v up_o with_o a_o head_n wound_v and_o heal_v and_o yet_o the_o last_o head_n ch_z 13._o 1._o &_o ch_z 19_o 20._o the_o other_o as_o a_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o before_o xvii_o rev._n xiii_o &_o xvii_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o king_n coral_n 1._o prop._n 5._o the_o one_o rise_v up_o with_o ten_o king_n crown_v upon_o he_o ch_z 13._o 1._o the_o other_o with_o the_o same_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o he_o ch_z 17._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v begin_v together_o and_o end_v together_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o their_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o continuance_n we_o have_v then_o now_o both_o a_o close_a and_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o copious_a variety_n also_o of_o very_o peculiar_a circumstance_n exact_o the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o have_v be_v former_o more_o full_o show_v to_o secure_a and_o confirm_v it_o it_o have_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o account_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n upon_o one_o another_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o break_v into_o the_o continue_a relation_n of_o one_o another_o fortune_n will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n satisfy_v any_o impartial_a person_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o far_a scrupulous_a examination_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o almost_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o consent_n consent_n interpreter_n at_o least_o for_o their_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v reference_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o those_o two_o or_o three_o only_a that_o have_v of_o late_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n be_v two_o several_a show_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o small_a a_o ground_n be_v that_o against_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o convince_a evidence_n and_o so_o universal_a a_o authority_n there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n to_o appear_v unquestionable_a at_o the_o first_o cursory_a view_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o most_o person_n to_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a a_o trouble_n which_o have_v be_v here_o take_v to_o secure_v it_o but_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v justify_v the_o care_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o assure_v it_o for_o without_o it_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v make_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n but_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o about_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n though_o deliver_v in_o several_a vision_n and_o thereby_o be_v we_o furnish_v
or_o kingdom_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_v people_n if_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o rule_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n do_v the_o several_a head_n or_o horn_n signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o government_n or_o divide_a kingdom_n to_o their_o last_n end_n to_o this_o whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o sixteenth_o proposition_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n agree_v which_o all_o must_v consent_n consent_n necessary_o do_v who_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o only_a difference_n of_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o the_o 11_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o whole_a roman_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n emperor_n a_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o art_n 3._o populus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la corporum_fw-la genere_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la distantibus_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o thing_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o item_n art_n 8._o it_o matter_n not_o which_o way_n they_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o monarch_n or_o by_o many_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o roman_a people_n under_o king_n consul_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o book_n the_o particular_a signification_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n i._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o xvii_o rev._n xvii_o of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o 17_o proposition_n three_o objection_n answer_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n with_o themselves_o bellarmin_n more_o ingenuous_a but_o force_v thereby_o to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n grotius_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n run_v into_o great_a absurdity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o conjecture_n about_o the_o first_o five_o head_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a vniform_a signification_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n any_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n now_o to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n since_o it_o have_v be_v already_o find_v that_o all_o those_o peculiar_a figure_n of_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o particular_a phrase_n and_o style_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v just_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o daniel_n and_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o but_o the_o undoubted_a confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o 15_o proposition_n for_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o very_a great_a many_o most_o peculiar_a character_n and_o expression_n attribute_v to_o it_o by_o which_o that_o beast_n in_o daniel_n be_v describe_v wherefore_o according_a to_o all_o the_o example_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o prophecy_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o most_o peculiar_a expression_n about_o they_o be_v take_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n as_o the_o common_a 17._o prop._n 17._o subject_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n do_v signify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o general_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o it_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o ten_o horn_n the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o distinct_a sovereignty_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v in_o this_o order_n five_o one_o another_z etc._n etc._n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v successive_a revel_v 17._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v describe_v as_o act_v all_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n with_o these_o character_n in_o daniel_n they_o must_v signify_v so_o many_o successive_a sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o many_o divide_v distinct_a kingdom_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n by_o prop._n 16._o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a example_n of_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o beast_n and_o their_o part_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o expression_n about_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v find_v to_o refer_v proposition_n 15._o and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v certain_o some_o roman_a rule_n by_o prop._n 6._o therefore_o by_o rule_n the_o 2_o do_v the_o beast_n its_o head_n and_o horn_n do_v signify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o so_o many_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o its_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v clear_a ground_n in_o the_o revelation_n against_o the_o make_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o different_a use_n from_o those_o in_o daniel_n for_o example_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o several_a show_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o follow_v immediate_o one_o after_o another_o from_o the_o 12_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o succession_n of_o figure_n in_o daniel_n must_v signify_v three_o several_a rule_v nation_n prop._n 16._o beside_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o beast_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o succession_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n 13._o 2._o but_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o daniel_n to_o represent_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o different_a figure_n in_o different_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o 2d_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n two_o of_o those_o same_o kingdom_n by_o two_o new_a beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o two_o show_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n be_v in_o two_o several_a vision_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o coral_n 2._o prop._n 10._o and_o though_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o succession_n to_o that_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n yet_o 1_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o new_a vision_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o same_o proper_a mark_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v before_o it_o viz._n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o next_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o be_v two_o different_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v satan_n 9_o chap._n 12._o 9_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o do_v signify_v only_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o different_a temporal_a empire_n from_o the_o other_o and_o than_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o make_v two_o different_a monarchy_n than_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o new_a monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o image_n chap._n 2._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o beast_n represent_v as_o rise_v up_o after_o one_o another_o which_o according_a to_o prop._n 16._o part._n 1._o must_v signify_v in_o daniel_n way_n two_o different_a rule_v nation_n this_o will_v signify_v very_o much_o by_o rule_n the_o 2_o d_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o successive_a to_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o 12._o chap._n 13._o 12._o for_o his_o service_n as_o appear_v v._o 12._o the_o text_n do_v therefore_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n or_o rule_v nation_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o daniel_n
than_o it_o must_v make_v a_o new_a head_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o clear_a proposition_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o prop._n the_o 5_o 15._o q_o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o ep._n 15._o chap._n viii_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o the_o second_o query_n whether_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o justinian_n be_v conquest_n of_o the_o italian_a goth_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v eighteen_o objection_n answer_v after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o make_v the_o gothish_a king_n one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o justinian_n conquest_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n must_v make_v another_o new_a head_n because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n that_o the_o other_o before_o it_o have_v for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o king_n after_o the_o imperial_a that_o rule_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o only_a constant_a difference_n betwixt_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o same_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n and_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n by_o rule_n 2_o and_o 3._o now_o if_o this_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o make_n it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o query_n 2_o goth_n in_o italy_n by_o justinian_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o prop._n 23._o and_o he_o can_v not_o arise_v either_o before_o or_o after_o justinian_n conquest_n 1._o not_o after_o it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v at_o least_o two_o change_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o query_n 1._o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o change_n be_v the_o beast_n by_o prop._n 20._o 2._o the_o beast_n can_v not_o arise_v before_o that_o time_n for_o then_o at_o justinian_n conquest_n there_o will_v have_v be_v another_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v the_o beast_n have_v be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a by_o prop._n 23._o and_o coral_n 4._o prop._n 15._o now_o if_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justinian_n conquest_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o constant_a mark_n of_o their_o distinction_n from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o distinction_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o know_a example_n of_o figure_n in_o both_o these_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o different_a name_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o any_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o accidental_a qualification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n that_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o distinct_a civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o one_o monarchy_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o successive_a head_n or_o horn_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v nothing_o 16._o observe_v 4._o prop._n 16._o but_o new_a name_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a power_n of_o that_o monarchy_n if_o the_o change_n be_v from_o one_o to_o many_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o divide_a state_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o it_o into_o many_o distinct_a principality_n rule_v in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o he-goat_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n with_o the_o first_o horn_n and_o the_o other_o four_o after_o he_o if_o the_o change_n be_v represent_v by_o single_a head_n or_o horn_n come_v after_o one_o another_o than_o every_o head_n or_o horn_n signify_v a_o new_a name_n of_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o that_o monarchy_n without_o any_o division_n in_o it_o so_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v the_o second_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n signify_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o the_o six_o first_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v describe_v as_o succeed_v in_o order_n do_v all_o signify_v the_o several_a change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a rule_v power_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o only_a constitutive_a or_o essential_a difference_n of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o new_a different_a name_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o rule_v in_o chief_a and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o know_a example_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o successive_a head_n or_o horn_n to_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o imperial_a head_n by_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o new_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o whenas_o the_o same_o civil_a form_n of_o government_n continue_v under_o the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n or_o the_o government_n of_o emperor_n if_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o count_v the_o three_o show_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v more_o than_o seventy_o be_v of_o any_o force_n than_o the_o imperial_a government_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a king_n till_o there_o be_v another_o different_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o its_o place_n under_o another_o name_n and_o then_o the_o imperial_a form_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o heruli_n and_o goth_n of_o italy_n which_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o imperial_a rule_n again_o over_o rome_n by_o justinian_n to_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o six_o return_v into_o be_v again_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o justinian_n may_v be_v thus_o further_o confirm_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17._o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n who_o have_v be_v in_o rule_n before_o and_o be_v return_v into_o it_o again_o by_o coral_n prop._n 4._o but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v in_o rule_n before_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v the_o seven_o still_o continue_v and_o not_o a_o new_a king_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o eight_o see_v coral_n prop._n 18._o the_o beast_n therefore_o must_v have_v be_v either_o the_o six_o king_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n return_v into_o rule_n again_o or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o five_o before_o it_o but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o restauration_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o before_o nor_o any_o new_a revive_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o five_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o the_o imperial_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o will_v make_v the_o imperial_a head_n objection_n to_o continue_v unchanged_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n whereas_o the_o six_o head_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o have_v its_o deadly_a wound_n upon_o the_o dragon_n at_o constantine_n 12._o rev._n 12._o conversion_n of_o the_o imperial_a head_n to_o christianity_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o beast_n show_v with_o his_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o heal_v again_o after_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dragon_n suppose_v answer_n
law_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 15._o ep._n 24._o l._n 9_o ep._n 15._o the_o church-annal_n do_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o baronius_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a arrian_n heretic_n and_o stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o schismatic_n he_o show_v so_o very_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o see_v apostolic_a baron_fw-fr ann._n 501._o petavius_n his_o acknowledgement_n that_o theodorick_n who_o reign_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n do_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o we_o find_v much_o the_o same_o account_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o reference_n see_v reference_n we_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o in_o the_o point_n quaere_fw-la point_n sanders_n de_fw-fr visâ—b_n monarch_n p._n 220._o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o arrian_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o we_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o give_v christ_n divine_a worship_n though_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a worship_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v on_o all_o the_o head_n whereas_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v crown_n upon_o every_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o it_o have_v be_v say_v just_a before_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o on_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n not_o on_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o six_o of_o the_o head_n blasphemous_a that_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v on_o they_o as_o indefinite_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n the_o ten_o king_n it_o be_v say_v shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n which_o no_o one_o will_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ten._n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 17._o say_v to_o be_v four_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o 16._o rev._n 17._o 16._o first_o or_o babylonian_a be_v then_o almost_o past_a grotius_n apoc._n 12._o 1._o observe_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v often_o call_v the_o twelve_o when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o as_o particular_o st._n john_n 20._o 24._o after_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v also_o there_o furnish_v we_o with_o another_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v upon_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a reign_n when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o horn_n or_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sovereign_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o seat_n of_o roman_a reign_n but_o the_o seven_o hill_n in_o this_o way_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o hill_n which_o they_o do_v also_o represent_v or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n this_o indeed_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o none_o in_o the_o 13_o if_o it_o be_v still_o urge_v that_o the_o beast_n itself_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o by_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o one_o peculiar_a 3._o rev._n 17._o 3._o state_n of_o it_o under_o its_o last_o head_n prop._n 6._o and_o for_o the_o other_o example_n of_o beast_n in_o daniel_n we_o find_v no_o characteristic_a note_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n upon_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v set_v out_o for_o as_o any_o way_n dreadful_a be_v only_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o horn_n or_o their_o paw_n or_o in_o their_o tooth_n or_o in_o their_o prevail_a conquest_n and_o those_o beast_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o viz_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_n and_o be_v so_o set_v out_o and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o do_v we_o find_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o leopard_n join_v together_o jerem._n 5._o 6._o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n amos_n 5._o 19_o prov._n 28._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o hosea_n 7_o 8._o we_o have_v they_o all_o three_o together_o and_o very_o great_a critic_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o defender_n of_o bestia_n dr._n moor_n b._n bestia_n the_o idolatrous_a quality_n of_o all_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dr._n moor_n in_o his_o alphabet_n of_o prophetical_a iconisme_n vol._n i._o pag._n 598._o literar_n b._n bestia_n great_a empire_n be_v call_v beast_n not_o only_o for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o also_o for_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o mat._n 20._o where_o christ_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o opposition_n say_v he_o show_v why_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man._n where_o by_o beast_n grotius_n must_v understand_v feras_fw-la and_o then_o it_o will_v proper_o answer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n for_o wild_a beast_n and_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o sound_n and_o derivation_n with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a signification_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o daniel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o great_a live_a creature_n it_o be_v indeed_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v only_o a_o fierce_a beast_n to_o denote_v the_o conquer_a power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o idolatry_n in_o it_o and_o grotius_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n yet_o on_o st._n matthew_n 20._o 25._o observe_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o beast_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o tyrannize_a power_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o agree_v and_o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n 257._o john_n do_v therefore_o call_v antichrist_n a_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o persecution_n will_v be_v the_o fierce_a but_o that_o under_o that_o name_n be_v very_o proper_o signify_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a empire_n for_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n st._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n all_o agree_v malvenda_n say_v that_o st._n jerome_n and_o all_o beside_o do_v agree_v that_o formidable_a empire_n be_v proper_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n for_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v mind_n do_v ribera_n in_o v._n 7._o c._n 11._o apocalyps_n item_n in_o v._o 1._o cap._n 13._o bestia_fw-la though_o among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n yet_o here_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v a_o fierce_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n as_o the_o latin_n themselves_o understand_v bestiarâ—i_n that_o be_v those_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v
all_o interpreter_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n only_o whereas_o in_o this_o way_n they_o make_v one_o beast_n signify_v as_o many_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o beast_n everywhere_o else_o and_o for_o which_o also_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o the_o least_o warrant_n from_o the_o text._n whether_o the_o ancient_n must_v not_o according_a to_o their_o other_o general_n query_n 2_o agreement_n make_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o many_o sovereign_a power_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o head_n to_o be_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n over_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o succeed_v one_o another_o revelat._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n into_o ten_o real_o distinct_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v in_o power_n all_o at_o a_o time_n revel_v 17._o 12_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o five_o consequence_n of_o their_o agreement_n about_o the_o figure_n of_o 3._o chap._n 3._o daniel_n those_o therefore_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v either_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o so_o many_o distinct_a monarchy_n do_v contradict_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n about_o the_o like_a figure_n in_o daniel_n and_o when_o other_o make_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o they_o forget_v how_o inconsistent_a they_o be_v with_o themselves_o whether_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o other_o query_n 3_o agreement_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o roman_a sovereign_n for_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 3._o by_o conseq_n 4._o chap._n 3._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o former_a consequence_n must_v be_v a_o sovereign_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n which_o by_o consequence_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o roman_a sovereign_a whether_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o necessary_o query_n 4_o make_v the_o 6_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o 6_o head_n chap._n 3d_o agreement_n in_o this_o chap._n be_v according_a to_o the_o text_n in_o power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o it_o must_v then_o be_v either_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o imperial_a government_n but_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o single_a person_n of_o any_o roman_a emperor_n for_o then_o the_o next_o single_a emperor_n but_o one_o must_v have_v be_v the_o 8_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v that_o antichrist_n the_o 3._o four_o agreement_n chap._n 3._o same_o with_o the_o beast_n or_o 8_o king_n be_v not_o come_v into_o power_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v never_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o single_a emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n beside_o by_o the_o 5_o consequence_n of_o their_o agreement_n about_o the_o figure_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 3._o they_o make_v every_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o beast_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o single_a ruler_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o agree_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n query_n 5_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v not_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n till_o at_o least_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o that_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o the_o 5_o consequence_n of_o their_o agreement_n chap._n 3._o a_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o beast_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n or_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o father_n that_o make_v the_o six_o head_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n do_v contradict_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o supreme_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o different_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o that_o kind_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n with_o other_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o some_o of_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a king_n do_v not_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n make_v different_a head_n or_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o query_n 6_o which_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v the_o seven_o king_n or_o head_n must_v not_o be_v that_o which_o change_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n for_o the_o imperial_a government_n query_n 4_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v certain_o the_o six_o head_n and_o that_o must_v then_o necessary_o be_v either_o that_o imperial_a government_n only_o which_o be_v particular_o own_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o whole_a imperial_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o rome_n constantinople_n britain_n etc._n etc._n now_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n in_o augustulus_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o imperial_a form_n of_o roman_a government_n whichsoever_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v the_o six_o head_n for_o the_o barbarous_a king_n that_o succeed_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a sovereign_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n senate_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a imperial_a government_n at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o head_n than_o the_o change_n of_o it_o into_o the_o mix_a form_n of_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o own_n the_o gothish_a king_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o western_a part_n must_v be_v the_o seven_o king_n for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o western_a emperor_n which_o they_o succeed_v and_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o necessary_a 3._o chap._n 3._o consequence_n of_o the_o agree_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o new_a name_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v constitute_v a_o new_a successive_a head_n or_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n chap._n 8._o which_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n though_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v also_o king_n of_o media_n who_o be_v the_o first_o horn._n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n ibidem_fw-la though_o one_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o horn._n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a pure_a imperial_a government_n into_o that_o of_o either_o kingly_a alone_o at_o rome_n or_o into_o that_o of_o the_o mix_a form_n of_o kingly_a and_o imperial_a over_o the_o whole_a remain_a empire_n be_v as_o real_a a_o new_a appearance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o either_o of_o those_o two_o instance_n after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o according_a to_o query_n 7_o the_o father_n the_o eight_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n must_v be_v that_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o succeed_v agreement_n agreement_n the_o barbarous_a king_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n for_o the_o eight_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o imperial_a government_n restore_v by_o justinian_n who_o subdue_v the_o italian_a king_n be_v the_o eight_o change_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n but_o real_o nothing_o but_o the_o six_o head_n restore_v again_o it_o do_v also_o as_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o query_n 8_o father_n about_o the_o constitutive_a difference_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n from_o one_o another_o that_o that_o which_o be_v
beast_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o signify_v dominion_n from_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o those_o scheme_n in_o daniel_n the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o general_a notion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o know_a signification_n of_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o other_o two_o reign_n after_o it_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o beast_n alone_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o eight_o king_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o then_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o uncouth_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o last_o finishing-work_n of_o this_o design_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o this_o may_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o my_o whole_a design_n at_o once_o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o my_o method_n towards_o it_o chap._n v._n xvii_o rev._n xvii_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o beast_n inquire_v into_o the_o four_o proposition_n every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o seven_o in_o general_a rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o the_o eight_o king_n one_o of_o seven_o that_o be_v pass_v revive_v the_o five_o proposition_n every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n the_o six_o proposition_n with_o its_o corollary_n the_o seven_o proposition_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o babylon_n do_v seem_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v offer_v from_o the_o angel_n explication_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n with_o that_o city_n as_o its_o inseparable_a companion_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o fix_v that_o particular_a time_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o last_o reign_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o purpose_n single_v out_o from_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o other_o five_o and_o to_o be_v distinct_o mention_v one_o after_o another_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o direct_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o rule_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o next_o reign_n but_o one_o after_o that_o ruling-power_n which_o be_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o settle_v upon_o this_o bottom_n the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o sufficient_o clear_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ambiguous_a signification_n in_o it_o which_o may_v defeat_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o determinate_a meaning_n sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a reign_n and_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o one_o of_o its_o head_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o determinate_a and_o fix_a signification_n settle_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o mistake_v in_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o every_o step_n i_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a comprehension_n of_o it_o before_o i_o settle_v myself_o upon_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o begin_v with_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n reckon_v up_o in_o order_n rev._n 17._o 4._o proposit_n 4._o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o seven_o king_n in_o general_a v._o 10._o nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o plain_o signify_v than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o 11._o rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o signify_v the_o part_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n mention_v just_o before_o into_o five_o and_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o understand_v those_o word_n otherwise_o than_o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o of_o which_o seven_o be_v fall_v one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o eight_o who_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o before_o mention_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v but_o seven_o king_n in_o all_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o a_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n who_o yet_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o be_v so_o grant_v to_o be_v without_o dispute_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o secure_v this_o by_o these_o reflection_n upon_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a authority_n against_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o particular_a hypothesis_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o another_o sense_n be_v apoc._n be_v dr._n more_o vol._n 1._o p._n 647._o brightman_n in_o v._o 10._o c._n 17._o apoc._n that_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o order_n be_v call_v the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o 8_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o other_o in_o that_o place_n denote_v no_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o seven_o king_n but_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n just_a before_o he_o who_o be_v call_v one_o and_o that_o king_n be_v call_v one_o by_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o familiar_a way_n of_o speech_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o least_o mystery_n in_o it_o such_o as_o this_o follow_v will_v now_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v at_o this_o present_a after_o which_o will_v very_o natural_o follow_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o not_o more_o proper_a than_o to_o say_v five_o be_v past_a the_o six_o be_v at_o present_a and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o certain_o the_o seven_o will_v in_o the_o latter_a example_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n who_o have_v at_o first_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o head_n when_o with_o this_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o a_o 8_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o other_o just_a before_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o one_o before_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 6_o and_o then_o of_o what_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o but_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v just_a
beast_n that_o be_v past_a and_o revive_v again_o by_o corol._n prop._n 5._o and_o be_v the_o eight_o after_o the_o seven_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v last_o in_o rule_n wherefore_o since_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v real_o to_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o particular_a head_n only_o and_o so_o the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o action_n of_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n where_o they_o reign_v this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n of_o all_o differ_a party_n except_v one_o or_o two_o without_o any_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n and_o among_o those_o be_v that_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o will_v have_v the_o number_n seven_o in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v collective_o all_o the_o emperor_n because_o that_o seven_n be_v very_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o perfect_a number_n 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o and_o then_o signify_v all_o indefinite_o but_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o use_n of_o seven_o when_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o break_a number_n can_v but_o see_v that_o seven_o here_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a determinate_a number_n by_o the_o plain_a distribution_n of_o it_o into_o five_o one_o another_z and_o a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a and_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n imagination_n about_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o know_v thing_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o far_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o roman_a empire_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 15._o which_o be_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o precede_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a corollary_n it_o do_v very_o immediate_o follow_v that_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 6._o prop._n 6._o do_v signify_v the_o beast_n with_o his_o last_o rule_v head_n for_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3_o verse_n as_o do_v thus_o appear_v after_o that_o show_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v all_o over_o that_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o have_v be_v see_v before_o which_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n determine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v there_o show_v and_o therefore_o by_o rule_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v all_o over_o the_o chapter_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3_o verse_n now_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v there_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v v._o 8._o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o 11_o verse_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n coral_n 2._o prop._n 5._o the_o beast_n therefore_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o all_o over_o the_o 17_o chap._n revel_v but_o the_o state_n of_o it_o under_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seven_o head_n see_v upon_o the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o head_n will_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o eight_o king_n v._o 10._o so_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o see_v he_o with_o six_o dead_a head_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o only_o revive_v again_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o its_o one_o last_o rule_v head_n only_o see_v then_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o proof_n in_o short_a the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v see_v v._o 3._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v there_o see_v have_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o king_n have_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o 5._o corol._n 2._o prop._n 5._o beast_n with_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n wherefore_o to_o tie_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chain_n to_o the_o last_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o last_o only_o of_o his_o rule_v head_n beside_o since_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n by_o coral_n 2._o prop._n 5._o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n all_o over_o the_o chapter_n by_o rule_n 3._o babylon_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v two_o several_a city_n in_o two_o different_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o beast_n several_a king_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o proposition_n consent_n consent_n we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o interpreter_n almost_o of_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o party_n except_v one_o or_o two_o of_o late_a against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o great_a interest_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o their_o new_a contrivance_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o mere_o for_o their_o reputation_n one_o will_v expect_v to_o find_v some_o very_a great_a necessity_n allege_v for_o another_o sense_n against_o such_o a_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o so_o considerable_a a_o weight_n of_o authority_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v from_o grotius_n the_o least_o offer_n of_o a_o reason_n against_o this_o apoc._n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n sense_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n may_v continue_v after_o his_o last_o head_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o he_o do_v make_v it_o to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o ten_o horn_n the_o light_n of_o this_o proposition_n do_v offer_v these_o follow_a consequence_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o its_o last_o corollar_n 1_o head_n for_o he_o live_v by_o that_o head_n all_o over_o that_o chapter_n by_o coral_n 2._o prop._n 5._o and_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o perdition_n with_o that_o head_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o ten_o horn_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n no_o long_o than_o his_o last_n head_n corollary_n 2_o for_o as_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n v._o 13._o so_o the_o beast_n itself_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o his_o last_o head_n coral_n 1._o prop._n 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o country_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n her_o constant_a confederate_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v some_o particular_a sovereign_a 7._o prop._n 7._o power_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a reign_n for_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n and_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n prop._n 6._o and_o therefore_o a_o particular_a sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o woman_n or_o babylon_n be_v represent_v ride_v upon_o it_o at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o know_v to_o signify_v rome_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a reign_n prop._n 1._o and_o beside_o be_v describe_v in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o that_o chapter_n v._o 16_o 17._o the_o beast_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o signify_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n v._o 9_o this_o do_v infallible_o show_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n the_o beast_n than_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o city_n by_o his_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o so_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v separate_v without_o either_o cut_n off_o the_o head_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o head_n by_o which_o he_o live_v
each_o particular_a description_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n both_o describe_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n so_o be_v they_o also_o characterise_v more_o peculiarly_a by_o one_o head_n only_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o one_o by_o his_o 11._o chap._n 13._o 3._o chap._n 17._o 11._o heal_v head_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o the_o other_o by_o the_o 8_o king_n or_o head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 2._o the_o peculiar_a head_n that_o the_o one_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v a_o head_n ibid._n ibid._n wound_v to_o death_n and_o heal_v again_o and_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o same_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n do_v in_o all_o appearance_n come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o that_o head_n therefore_o must_v be_v be_v last_o head_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o heal_v and_o it_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o so_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o head_n 3._o chap._n 13._o 3._o deadly_o wound_v and_o heal_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o world_n 8._o chap_n 17._o 8._o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o former_a character_n of_o its_o head_n wound_v and_o heal_v again_o 1._o chap._n 13._o 1._o 8._o chap._n 17._o 8._o and_o the_o other_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o the_o latter_a character_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o abyss_n be_v the_o common_a term_n in_o the_o septuagint_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o septuagint_n be_v the_o copy_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n refer_v to_o in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n 5._o the_o one_o have_v ten_o king_n in_o power_n with_o it_o signify_v by_o its_o 12._o chap._n 17._o 12._o ten_o horn_n who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o it_o which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o other_o arise_v up_o with_o ten_o horn_n upon_o it_o all_o crown_v which_o have_v no_o crown_n upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o 6._o the_o one_o be_v describe_v by_o one_o particular_a mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n 3._o chap._n 13._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 5._o v._o 3._o the_o other_o with_o one_o head_n who_o be_v that_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n prop._n 6._o 7._o the_o city_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o babylon_n in_o one_o particular_a state_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n prop._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fall_v in_o both_o which_o one_o will_v judge_v shall_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n of_o 2._o chap._n 14._o 8._o chap._n 18._o 2._o that_o city_n other_o the_o same_o character_n in_o both_o i_o omit_v here_o to_o mention_v because_o they_o may_v be_v account_v not_o such_o particular_a character_n as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o friend_n and_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o have_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o success_n and_o loss_n in_o battle_n to_o make_v they_o then_o signify_v two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o roman_a rule_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o agree_v to_o signify_v there_o must_v at_o least_o these_o unlikelihood_n be_v digest_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o character_n together_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o must_v be_v twice_o verify_v of_o the_o roman_a government_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v twice_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o it_o which_o come_v after_o seven_o before_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o ten_o king_n twice_o confederate_v with_o such_o a_o power_n at_o two_o several_a change_n of_o roman_a power_n in_o two_o several_a state_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v two_o eminent_a ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o same_o circumstance_n twice_o repeat_v for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o very_o peculiar_a character_n must_v have_v be_v all_o at_o a_o time_n in_o conjunction_n or_o have_v belong_v altogether_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o each_o of_o these_o same_o repeat_v state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o will_v have_v be_v much_o like_o a_o story_n of_o the_o throw_v so_o many_o die_n out_o of_o a_o box_n at_o two_o several_a time_n into_o just_a the_o same_o order_n and_o chance_n without_o any_o contrivance_n for_o all_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o interpreter_n themselves_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o plain_a ground_n for_o a_o almost_o unavoidable_a delusion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o two_o beast_n with_o so_o exact_a a_o likeness_n to_o one_o another_o in_o so_o many_o peculiar_a character_n with_o the_o same_o peculiar_a way_n of_o rise_n marks_z action_n make_v and_o circumstance_n for_o two_o different_a state_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v two_o several_a show_n of_o it_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v xvii_o rev._n xiii_o &_o xvii_o this_o of_o a_o vision_n that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o understand_v and_o which_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v on_o purpose_n so_o to_o explain_v as_o to_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o other_o case_n he_o himself_o 2._o see_v chap._n 2._o give_v a_o earnest_n of_o in_o his_o own_o explication_n certain_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o two_o show_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o it_o one_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a from_o hence_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o these_o chapter_n but_o two_o show_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o all_o this_o particular_a examination_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o ordinary_a proof_n and_o such_o as_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o almost_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o the_o context_n do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n force_v one_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n and_o of_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o chapter_n come_v in_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o prophet_n as_o the_o interpret_n angel_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o by_o great_a babylon_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n we_o see_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o 16_o by_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v be_v just_a before_o employ_v about_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o other_o beast_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o introduction_n to_o all_o that_o this_o angel_n have_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v a_o offer_n from_o he_o to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n call_v babylon_n the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v just_o mention_v before_o by_o that_o very_a name_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n and_o then_o again_o after_o the_o
interpose_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n come_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o babylon_n and_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v break_v off_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n this_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o 17_o chapter_n come_v in_o only_a to_o interpret_v those_o mystical_a expression_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o it_o by_o a_o new_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o same_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a subject_a just_a before_o discourse_v of_o now_o it_o be_v already_o assure_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n signify_v but_o one_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o under_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n prop._n 6._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o other_o chapter_n that_o beast_n also_o must_v be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o under_o its_o last_n head_n to_o secure_v we_o also_o still_o further_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o there_o be_v consent_n consent_n beast_n consent_n certum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la maris_fw-la bestiam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n sc_n cap._n 13._o et_fw-la bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la cvi_fw-la babylon_n insidet_fw-la cap._n 17._o unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la disere_fw-la hieronymus_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o that_o beast_n upon_o which_o babylon_n sit_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o who_o great_a interest_n it_o may_v be_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o who_o can_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o interest_n to_o affirm_v it_o almost_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o over_o these_o vision_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o 8_o king_n thing_n king_n those_o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n who_o take_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n for_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o for_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n inspire_v antichrist_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o join_v the_o seven_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text._n 17._o alcasar_n in_o cap._n 13._o apoc._n sect_n 5._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o cap._n 17._o chap._n vii_o xvii_o rev._n xiii_o &_o xvii_o further_o attempt_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o particular_a thing_n the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o proposition_n together_o with_o their_o corollary_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o demonstration_n the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v number_n name_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o everywhere_o else_o define_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o accumulative_a proof_n which_o in_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v determine_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n about_o the_o near_a interest_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o so_o strange_a a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o peculiar_a circumstance_n in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n yet_o grotius_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v very_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o search_v for_o a_o more_o cogent_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o they_o must_v both_o necessary_o be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o consequence_n of_o mistake_v in_o this_o search_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fall_n into_o confusion_n about_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v multiply_v into_o infinite_a error_n in_o the_o reason_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o use_v the_o great_a circumspection_n in_o it_o and_o to_o advance_v in_o it_o but_o by_o such_o short_a step_n as_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o we_o tread_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o and_o in_o this_o design_n that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v clear_v be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 13_o chapter_n do_v signify_v 8._o proposit_n 8._o only_o the_o first_o beast_n show_v v._o 1._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o beast_n beside_o in_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o second_o beast_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o that_o beast_n there_o may_v thus_o be_v show_v in_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o before_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o beast_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beast_n before_o that_o second_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v and_o four_o time_n be_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o twice_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v he_o before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o beast_n also_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o be_v certain_a enough_o for_o though_o thrice_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n the_o first_o have_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n add_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v deadly_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o that_o term_n have_v no_o note_n of_o distinction_n add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o first_o beast_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o second_o so_o v._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n bring_v in_o after_o as_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o several_a mention_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o as_o the_o agent_n about_o something_o that_o have_v the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n join_v with_o it_o for_o example_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o 15._o v._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n he_o make_v all_o man_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 16._o v._o 16._o beast_n which_o beast_n all_o the_o world_n will_v understand_v in_o common_a construction_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o beast_n different_a from_o he_o who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o this_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v four_o time_n 4._o chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o once_o at_o least_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n without_o any_o dispute_n about_o it_o and_o have_v 14._o v._o 14._o be_v often_o mention_v after_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o some_o other_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v never_o be_v clear_o intimate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o its_o rise_n but_o in_o every_o verse_n after_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a only_o by_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o act_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n which_o must_v therefore_o certain_o be_v some_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o that_o article_n of_o reference_n as_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o as_o before_o know_v and_o mention_v wherefore_o by_o rule_n 1_o and_o 3._o the_o beast_n must_v all_o over_o the_o 13_o chapter_n signify_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n name_n and_o number_n corollar_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n must_v
with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a affair_n in_o they_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v that_o the_o wound_a and_o heal_v head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o wound_a and_o heal_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n coral_n 3_o be_v the_o same_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n for_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o rule_v head_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n coral_n praece_v &_o prop._n 9_o and_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o head_n that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v before_o it_o and_o be_v now_o revive_v again_o by_o coral_n 1._o prop._n 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o seven_o which_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o heal_v again_o the_o beast_n therefore_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o heal_v again_o after_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a extravagant_a thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o wound_a and_o heal_v head_n which_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v under_o be_v that_o wound_a and_o heal_v head_n which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v chap._n ix_o xi_o rev._n xi_o the_o 11_o proposition_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a revel_v 11._o 18._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o three_o creed_n confirm_v it_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o grotian_n interpretation_n of_o this_o judge_v the_o dead_a the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o twelve_o proposition_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o other_o chapter_n there_o be_v now_o only_a the_o mention_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o state_n of_o it_o with_o those_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n after_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o satisfy_v of_o the_o consistency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o and_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a interfering_n order_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a revel_v 11._o 18._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v 11._o prop._n 11._o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a be_v always_o use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_v by_o those_o peculiar_a word_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o put_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o be_v that_o peculiar_a expression_n always_o use_v by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n be_v it_o join_v with_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o show_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o expression_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a to_o signify_v here_o as_o some_o do_v only_o the_o revenge_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o very_a peculiar_a and_o generally-known_a expression_n into_o a_o very_a uncommon_a acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o do_v that_o without_o some_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o for_o which_o there_o be_v here_o no_o apparent_a evidence_n pretend_v be_v the_o way_n to_o license_v man_n to_o allegorise_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n away_o and_o beside_o this_o acceptation_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o avenge_a they_o be_v beyond_o all_o example_n judge_v and_o judgement_n in_o general_n be_v indeed_o ambiguous_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o judge_v the_o dead_a be_v never_o any_o where_o make_v use_v of_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o take_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o convey_v down_o by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n for_o several_a age_n and_o join_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o shift_n that_o grotius_n be_v put_v to_o for_o uphold_v his_o interpretation_n there_o seem_v none_o to_o be_v more_o monstrous_a or_o that_o do_v more_o show_v his_o resolution_n to_o cut_v all_o the_o knot_n that_o he_o can_v untie_v than_o this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o to_o signify_v the_o revenge_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o assure_v one_o still_o further_o of_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o real_a judge_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v in_o these_o very_a vision_n as_o rev._n 20._o 12._o 12._o see_v grot._n in_o 20_o apoc._n v._n 12._o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n v._o 18._o to_o make_v it_o more_o unquestionable_a that_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a themselves_o by_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o reward_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o betwixt_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n small_a and_o great_a at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o it_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rev._n 11._o corollary_n 15._o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n for_o first_o it_o be_v join_v with_o judge_v of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v as_o just_a before_o it_o be_v express_v that_o glorious_a reign_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o express_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o doxology_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v that_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o least_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o what_o can_v such_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_v or_o appearance_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v his_o glorious_a reign_n and_o his_o second_o come_v fix_v as_o here_o to_o one_o time_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o without_o far_a ground_n of_o scruple_n be_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o eternal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v._o 15._o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v the_o beginning_n only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o first_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o to_o be_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o come_v and_o for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o also_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n it_o may_v
do_v hold_v good_a in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o also_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v how_o this_o first_o beast_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o earth_n the_o alcasar_n in_o cap._n 13._o apoc._n sect_n 6._o by_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ibid._n as_o well_o the_o one_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v take_v not_o for_o single_a person_n but_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n ibid._n as_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n rule_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n than_o that_o reference_n chap._n 18._o see_v reference_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o second_o will_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v their_o church-rule_n as_o the_o first_o do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o state_n prop._n 24_o &_o 25._o 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o second_o 11._o v._o 11._o beast_n chap._n 13._o according_a to_o daniel_n must_v signify_v distinct_a sovereignty_n prop._n 16._o observat_fw-la 2_o &_o 4._o but_o since_o these_o horn_n have_v no_o mark_n of_o rule_n or_o dominion_n join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v particular_o say_v to_o signify_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o beast_n to_o a_o lamb_n that_o do_v sufficient_o show_v a_o particular_a exception_n of_o they_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o daniel_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o beast_n over_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o that_o nation_n after_o this_o how_o manifest_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o contrivance_n only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n in_o be_v in_o alcazar_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o de_fw-la 10_o corn._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o roman_a commander_n can_v be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n ibid._n ribera_n understand_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o viz._n in_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o ibid._n another_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v idolatrous_a which_o conjecture_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o empty_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o empire_n as_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v now_o in_o greece_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n idem_n in_o cap._n 17._o v._n 11._o but_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o force_v all_o that_o interpretation_n be_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reference_n see_v reference_n eminent_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v seven_o age_n of_o it_o with_o the_o several_a tyrannical_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o each_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v with_o all_o other_o interpreter_n about_o the_o constant_a uniform_a signification_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o particular_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o little_a horn_n of_o that_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o reign_v yet_o alcazar_n in_o cap._n 12._o apoc._n de_fw-fr 10_o cornibus_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sit_fw-la extinctum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la videtur_fw-la certum_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v although_o the_o province_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n ribera_n in_o cap._n 12._o apoc._n num_fw-la 14._o de_fw-la 10_o cornibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o that_o be_v now_o altogether_o annihilate_v we_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o the_o roman_n reign_v do_v they_o not_o show_v the_o least_o intimation_n from_o the_o text_n to_o countenance_v this_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n nor_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o example_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o ground_v their_o fancy_n upon_o bellarmin_n indeed_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a he_o own_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o the_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v in_o particular_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o both_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v signify_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o call_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o what_o more_o convince_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o irresistible_a light_n that_o there_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n than_o to_o see_v so_o able_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o without_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o advantage_n from_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v he_o thereby_o force_v to_o desert_n all_o the_o other_o defence_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n about_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o his_o church_n to_o this_o only_a issue_n viz._n whether_o the_o imperial_a roman_a government_n that_o be_v in_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n cut_v off_o and_o succeed_v by_o another_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a dispute_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o a_o question_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o in_o history_n and_o which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o power_n he_o tacitus_n just_a about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annal_n king_n be_v at_o first_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n l._n brutus_n bring_v in_o the_o consulary_a government_n and_o liberty_n dictator_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o occasion_n the_o decemvir_n continue_v not_o above_o two_o year_n the_o consulary_a power_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n last_v not_o long_o the_o domination_n of_o cinna_n and_o sylla_n be_v soon_o end_v and_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n yield_v to_o caesar_n and_o lepidus_n and_o anthony_n to_o augustus_n who_o take_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o emperor_n livy_n before_o he_o have_v give_v much_o the_o same_o account_n for_o all_o those_o government_n which_o have_v be_v up_o in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n i_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o five_o former_a book_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o war_n abroad_o and_o the_o sedition_n at_o home_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o under_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n and_o consulary_a tribune_n so_o onuphrius_n panvicinus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la for_o the_o city_n be_v first_o under_o king_n then_o succeed_v consul_n and_o sometime_o under_o decemvir_n and_o sometime_o under_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n with_o consulary_a power_n and_o sometime_o under_o dictator_n cassiodorus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n from_o king_n to_o consul_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o decemvir_n and_o the_o consulary_a government_n again_o interrupt_v by_o the_o military_a tribune_n and_o during_o all_o these_o space_n of_o time_n the_o intermixture_n of_o dictator_n upon_o
monarchy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unsettle_a confusion_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o particular_o the_o time_n of_o the_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o confuse_a scuffle_n of_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o change_n of_o horn_n after_o the_o first_o great_a one_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o those_o four_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o four_o settle_a kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o next_o 2._o that_o a_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n must_v be_v that_o roman_a power_n who_o authority_n be_v own_v to_o be_v supreme_a by_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o will_v think_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n for_o the_o same_o seven_o head_n which_o he_o interpret_v 1._o 1._o to_o be_v seven_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v inseparable_o tie_v which_o do_v very_o plain_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n or_o of_o that_o city_n which_o those_o hill_n do_v signify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o close_o join_v together_o in_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n than_o to_o make_v both_o king_n and_o city_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o very_a same_o figure_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o very_o extravagant_a etc._n ribera_n etc._n etc._n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o make_v the_o first_o five_o of_o these_o head_n to_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o affair_n neither_o bellarmin_n nor_o grotius_n himself_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v this_o though_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v their_o purpose_n better_o than_o any_o of_o those_o other_o strange_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v advance_v to_o answer_v their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n by_o prop._n 15_o and_o 16._o and_o then_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o determine_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o that_o monarchy_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o it_o the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o every_o head_n must_v necessary_o go_v along_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n 3._o no_o other_o empire_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o daniel_n be_v so_o set_v out_o by_o its_o chief_a city_n as_o this_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o this_o beast_n do_v more_o inseparable_o tie_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o this_o particular_a city_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o express_v something_o about_o this_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o all_o other_o viz._n the_o constant_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o this_o empire_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v this_o more_o than_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o any_o other_o monarchy_n because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o this_o monarchy_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v head_n and_o horn_n to_o distinguish_v which_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o head_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o that_o empire_n than_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o its_o seven_o head_n 6._o the_o flourish_a and_o decay_a condition_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o flourish_a and_o decay_a condition_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o head_n the_o whole_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o 18._o chap._n 17._o 4_o 18._o reign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n rome_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o majestic_a appearance_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a rule_n over_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o ruinous_a and_o desolate_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o to_o 18._o chap._n 16._o 19_o chap._n 18._o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o roman_a rule_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n go_v constant_o along_o with_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o state_n 7._o the_o fate_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o other_o empire_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v general_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n or_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o that_o city_n and_o the_o end_n of_o any_o such_o rule_v power_n or_o empire_n be_v express_v to_o be_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o royal_a city_n thus_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o ruinous_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n set_v out_o by_o the_o like_a character_n of_o samaria_n that_o of_o judah_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o glory_n or_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o rule_n the_o 2_o d._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v go_v along_o with_o every_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n clear_a against_o it_o which_o be_v not_o pretend_v 8._o but_o most_o especial_o must_v this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n enjoy_v the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o that_o chief_a authority_n be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o into_o two_o empire_n or_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n any_o long_a than_o he_o be_v own_v and_o allow_v either_o together_o with_o or_o without_o another_o partner_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n whilst_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o usual_a authority_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o authority_n let_v their_o state_n be_v never_o so_o much_o diminish_v in_o comparison_n with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o they_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n that_o the_o prophecy_n require_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v still_o the_o rule_v people_n of_o the_o 7_o hill_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a body_n with_o those_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 8._o rome_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o art_n 3._o isocrates_n and_o julian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o city_n be_v immortal_a that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v so_o because_o the_o people_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o distant_a part_n and_o fall_v under_o one_o name_n which_o have_v one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o that_o spirit_n in_o a_o people_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a society_n of_o civil_a life_n the_o first_o product_n of_o which_o be_v government_n the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n hold_v together_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o partake_v in_o now_o these_o artificial_a body_n be_v just_a like_o natural_a body_n a_o natural_a body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o change_n of_o some_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o it_o while_o the_o species_n continue_v the_o same_o so_o a_o river_n be_v still_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o water_n in_o it_o so_o a_o outward_a accession_n may_v possible_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o people_n but_o not_o make_v it_o another_o people_n and_o the_o way_n that_o a_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v be_v either_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lose_v by_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n or_o war_n or_o pestilence_n or_o by_o the_o
beast_n here_o be_v represent_v as_o consist_v of_o these_o kingdom_n as_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n at_o the_o particular_a rise_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o justinian_n must_v signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o particular_a roman_a power_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o greece_n babylon_n and_o persia_n or_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n and_o then_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o that_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o justinian_n conquest_n of_o italy_n this_o will_v tempt_v one_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o very_a plain_a character_n to_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o chapter_n just_o before_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o figure_n with_o this_o and_o be_v know_v to_o signify_v the_o roman_a 12._o chap._n 12._o state_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o one_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o judge_v that_o what_o be_v represent_v as_o particular_a to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o dragon_n which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v add_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o if_o other_o will_v have_v this_o mark_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a conquest_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n it_o will_v not_o prejudice_v my_o opinion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o as_o this_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o under_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n so_o this_o character_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v most_o exact_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v the_o last_o rule_v head_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o 1._o rev._n 13._o 1._o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o great_a commotion_n and_o by_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n for_o so_o be_v many_o water_n interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n himself_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 17._o 15._o multitude_n and_o peoples_n 8._o isa_n 8._o 7._o &_o 17._o 12._o jer._n 46._o 8._o and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v determine_v it_o to_o signify_v great_a commotion_n of_o those_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o this_o do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o that_o strange_a bustle_n which_o justinian_n make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o persian_n and_o with_o his_o conquest_n of_o those_o people_n at_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o ascend_v of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n from_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o beast_n why_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n both_o in_o daniel_n 14._o dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 13._o 5._o &_o chap._n 12._o 14._o and_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o 4â—_n month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o coral_n 2._o prop._n 24._o for_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o year_n that_o alcasar_n notat_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la v._o 2._o cap._n 11._o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a refer_v to_o a_o week_n and_o on_o chap._n 12._o we_o have_v see_v that_o by_o 1260_o day_n be_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o grecian_a and_o jewish_a account_n we_o have_v also_o there_o see_v that_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o week_n of_o seven_o year_n the_o three_o and_o a_o half_a in_o that_o expression_n must_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o seven_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o it_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o itself_o so_o precise_a and_o unusual_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n seven_o so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v very_o frequent_o in_o use_n all_o over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n alcazar_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o there_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o time_n epist_n dedicat._n comment_fw-fr in_o apocalyp_n the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v say_v to_o allude_v be_v also_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n last_o verse_n make_v to_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n with_o this_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o other_o two_o famous_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v everywhere_o make_v the_o scheme_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o about_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n by_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o 70_o week_n captivity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n they_o both_o have_v the_o number_n seven_o for_o their_o denominator_fw-la and_o common_a measure_n and_o from_o jacob_n seven_o year_n service_n for_o 2._o gen._n 29._o &_o chap._n 21._o 2._o leah_n and_o rachel_n and_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o hebrew_n servant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v the_o know_a space_n of_o time_n for_o servitude_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o to_o fix_v the_o half_a of_o they_o to_o must_v be_v some_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o some_o lightsome_a interval_n as_o this_o do_v make_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o beast_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o refer_v to_o some_o whole_a number_n of_o seven_o time_n so_o be_v it_o now_o worth_a the_o inquire_n to_o what_o particular_a seven_o prophetical_a time_n they_o be_v refer_v this_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o determine_v to_o by_o the_o prophecy_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o if_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o justinian_n conquest_n of_o italy_n the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n be_v just_a as_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v much_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hosea_n to_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n for_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o salmanasar_n be_v in_o fine_a petau._n rat._n temp._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o in_o ezechia_n part._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o in_o fine_a the_o 3993d_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n and_o 720_o year_n before_o christ_n if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o belisarius_n carry_v vitiges_n the_o king_n of_o the_o italian_a goth_n in_o triumph_n with_o he_o to_o justinian_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 540_o there_o will_v be_v just_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 1260_o year_n to_o the_o
about_o the_o year_n 1820_o for_o their_o last_a end_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o 1260_o year_n or_o 17_o year_n short_a of_o the_o full_a account_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a b._n n._n b._n every_o of_o those_o 1260_o year_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v may_v be_v judge_v to_o want_v five_o day_n in_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o just_a the_o year_n 1800._o and_o this_o i_o account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n in_o both_o the_o half_n of_o the_o week_n of_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o for_o the_o industrious_a care_n that_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o that_o great_a week_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o former_a half_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o babylonian_a nation_n for_o their_o number_n of_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o which_o all_o this_o peculiar_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v refer_v for_o the_o exception_n express_o put_v in_o to_o the_o one_o half_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o common_a way_n of_o account_n in_o the_o other_o half_a where_o there_o be_v none_o thus_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v in_o that_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v characterise_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o day_n that_o this_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o before_o it_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o length_n of_o 1260_o year_n by_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o greek_a account_n without_o the_o additional_a five_o day_n express_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o prophecy_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o time_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o year_n can_v not_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o for_o then_o his_o time_n will_v now_o have_v be_v almost_o just_o run_v out_o for_o 1260_o chaldaic_a year_n will_v be_v but_o 1242_o which_o add_v to_o 450_o will_v make_v but_o 1692_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o which_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o take_v other_o way_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o short_a account_n of_o these_o year_n they_o appear_v however_o to_o be_v so_o prodigious_a a_o length_n of_o time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a b._n n._n b._n time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v measure_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n that_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o half_a of_o some_o week_n of_o year_n for_o by_o that_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o the_o four_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o the_o other_o three_o monarchy_n and_o that_o also_o in_o but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n chap._n ii_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o the_o character_n of_o a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o explain_v of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v of_o come_v after_o a_o seven_o which_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n reign_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o imperial_a head_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o restore_v by_o justinian_n do_v very_o natural_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o its_o be_v a_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o because_o 11._o rev._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o a_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o restauration_n by_o justinian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v either_o their_o eight_o king_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seven_o or_o their_o seven_o king_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o uphold_v their_o interpretation_n and_o that_o also_o show_v how_o the_o imperial_a head_n restore_v by_o justinian_n be_v the_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o heal_v again_o ch_z 13._o 3._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v ch_z 17._o 8._o which_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o have_v be_v once_o past_o before_o for_o all_o those_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o imperial_a head_n be_v before_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v by_o the_o goth_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o afterward_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o imperial_a rule_n over_o rome_n in_o justinian_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v how_o just_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n in_o the_o east_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n do_v answer_v the_o character_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a share_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o gothish_a king_n see_v the_o account_n of_o their_o 18._o note_v 20_o 21._o on_o chap._n 18._o union_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o consul_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n indefinite_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o its_o last_o head_n prop._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o heal_v head_n coral_n 3._o prop._n 10._o as_o for_o the_o riddle_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o learned_a 642._o vol._n 1._o p._n 642._o dr._n more_o have_v show_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o several_a change_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o set_v particular_a time_n when_o those_o inconsistent_a character_n be_v real_o verify_v of_o it_o altogether_o as_o several_a compound_a name_n of_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o open_a contradiction_n or_o to_o understand_v those_o character_n about_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v see_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n it_o be_v very_o near_o be_v verify_v to_o the_o great_a nicety_n about_o the_o imperial_a government_n it_o be_v supreme_a at_o rome_n before_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v own_v for_o its_o share_n with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v out_o this_o difficulty_n by_o apply_v these_o expression_n only_o to_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o dr._n more_o do_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o beast_n prop._n 6_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o under_o the_o eight_o king_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v must_v be_v verify_v the_o character_n of_o his_o be_v a_o eight_o after_o a_o seven_o king_n which_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o 10._o ch._n 17._o
of_o a_o universal_a arbitrary_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o governing-power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o church_n i_o need_v add_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v the_o character_n of_o it_o comprehensive_a enough_o of_o all_o the_o particular_n include_v in_o it_o for_o this_o unbounded_a power_n especial_o when_o secure_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o can_v enslave_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o absolute_a and_o divine_a reverence_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n a_o ungrounded_a belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o conscience_n do_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o a_o blind_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o every_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n that_o they_o affirm_v and_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o arbitrary_a injunction_n it_o bind_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o discover_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o stifle_v all_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o which_o will_v make_v he_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v it_o not_o only_o lay_v a_o man_n open_a to_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o take_v they_o also_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n this_o do_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v also_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o he_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o for_o his_o service_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o that_o anselmus_fw-la that_o ribera_n on_o 16_o b._n cap._n 13._o move_v a_o doubt_n how_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n and_o thereupon_o say_v the_o interpreter_n do_v thus_o answer_v man_n shall_v worship_v antichrist_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o devil_n by_o worship_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n so_o aretas_n primatius_fw-la ausbertus_n haymo_n ambrose_n anselmus_fw-la dragon_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o service_n it_o be_v beside_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o constant_a companion_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o inspirer_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o throne_n again_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o red_a dragon_n so_o that_o the_o dragon_n by_o that_o do_v become_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o both_o together_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o tyrannical_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a character_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n in_o the_o 3._o rev._n 12._o 3._o chapter_n before_o this_o and_o for_o which_o he_o wear_v those_o bloody_a colour_n chap._n iu._n xiii_o rev._n xiii_o a_o essay_n to_o apply_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o imperial_a power_n the_o church_n no_o monarchy_n before_o constantine_n with_o he_o come_v in_o the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o church-government_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a and_o executive_a part_n of_o the_o government_n with_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n beforementioned_a may_v seem_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n to_o be_v just_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o apply_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o secular_a imperial_a power_n for_o a_o clear_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o under_o persecution_n and_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n however_o unite_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v certain_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o time_n before_o constantine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o only_a pretender_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n at_o that_o time_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v have_v then_o but_o a_o very_a limit_a jurisdiction_n and_o nothing_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o church_n do_v much_o resemble_v the_o union_n and_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o stand_a authority_n of_o every_o particular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o people_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v general_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o in_o council_n be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v law_n make_v and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o last_o appeal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o material_a controversy_n about_o jurisdiction_n upon_o constantine_n conversion_n power_n conversion_n the_o jesuit_n pererius_n disp_n 5._o in_o apocalypsin_n de_fw-fr constantino_n then_o be_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o its_o enemy_n with_o two_o sword_n the_o one_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o or_o laic_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church-prelate_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o the_o papal_a power_n there_o appear_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o aristocracy_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n under_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v france_n be_v constantine_n summon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o preside_v there_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constantin_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n in_o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o emperor_n well-beloved_a of_o god_n gather_v we_o together_o from_o divers_a city_n and_o province_n and_o have_v order_v we_o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o town_n of_o sardica_n so_o also_o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o socrates_n express_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n 1_o tom._n council_n express_v their_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o seal_n the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n epist_n synodal_n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la apud_fw-la cyrill_n tom._n 4._o council_n we_o present_v our_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o you_o have_v command_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n till_o the_o business_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o say_z the_o emperor_n due_o inform_v of_o all_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n canonical_o soon_o after_o this_o do_v theodosius_n call_v another_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o say_v of_o dioscorus_n to_o that_o council_n we_o
necessary_a to_o the_o emperor_n for_o uphold_v their_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o after_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v settle_v in_o so_o many_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o church-authority_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v now_o lose_v in_o those_o several_a kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o so_o by_o small_a advance_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o get_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o still_o do_v the_o emperor_n retain_v their_o power_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o every_o new_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lamb._n emperor_n this_o be_v thus_o well_o express_v by_o john_n wax_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 119._o and_o so_o the_o ten_o king_n deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v get_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n according_a to_o apoc._n 17._o 12._o for_o after_o that_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n do_v join_v again_o together_o in_o one_o body_n that_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o babylonish_n superstition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb._n consent_n be_v still_o hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n as_o the_o chief_a power_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o will_v own_v no_o other_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o but_o those_o sovereign_n which_o rule_v they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o divide_a roman_a empire_n to_o be_v n_o one_o entire_a thing_n again_o and_o the_o several_a king_n in_o it_o to_o own_o one_o roman_a head_n again_o set_v up_o by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n thing_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o this_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o new_a ecclesiastical_a head_n use_v all_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o universal_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n upon_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n or_o of_o the_o imperial_a power_n restore_v by_o justinian_n the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v at_o first_o the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n afterward_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o new_a empire_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church-government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manager_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o new_a model_n be_v in_o history_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n v._n xiii_o rev._n xiii_o four_o ground_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o imperial_a power_n how_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v exercise_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v he_o make_v they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o he_o give_v life_n to_o that_o image_n and_o make_v all_o receive_v its_o mark_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o observation_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o just_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n after_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 1._o for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v p._n 221._o be_v 〈…〉_o a_o long_o while_o the_o only_a command_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o please_v the_o socrates_n proam_n in_o l._n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o out_o history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o emperor_n interest_n in_o it_o because_o that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a council_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n summon_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o procurement_n see_v note_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o g_o i_o k_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v church-governor_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n till_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1122._o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3d._n weary_v with_o the_o vexation_n occasion_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o investiture_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o aventin_n histor_n boior_n l._n 6._o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperg_n in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v the_o form_n of_o this_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o return_n agree_v for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v receive_v the_o regalia_z of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o long_o endeavour_v after_o under_o that_o name_n cardinal_n cusan_a concordia_fw-la catholic_n c._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o affirm_v that_o every_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v general_a council_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o procedure_v in_o they_o and_o to_o every_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o respective_a territory_n for_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n always_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n who_o he_o make_v to_o take_v place_n before_o all_o and_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n propound_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v pererius_n in_o apoc._n disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr constantino_n then_o come_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n first_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o both_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o from_o the_o first_o the_o church_n have_v that_o sword_n viz._n the_o secular_a sword_n yet_o than_o first_o begin_v the_o facility_n and_o conveniency_n of_o exercise_v it_o against_o whosoever_o it_o please_v only_a sovereign_a authority_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o that_o all_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o erroneous_a act_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v real_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v only_o for_o those_o thing_n have_v no_o oblige_a power_n in_o they_o to_o over-rule_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o counsel_n authority_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n receive_v as_o a_o maxim_n by_o those_o who_o own_v that_o council_n that_o all_o be_v there_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o ep._n 4._o constantine_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o particular_a ibid._n ep._n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o 300_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o worthy_a person_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o god_n himself_o council_n constantinop_n universal_a 6._o action_n 17._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o
in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n must_v also_o judge_v the_o four_o kingdom_n before_o it_o in_o each_o to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o when_o divide_v verse_n 40_o 41._o lactantius_n apply_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n victorinus_n do_v certain_o seat_n antichrist_n or_o the_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o roman_a ruler_n those_o indeed_o that_o come_v after_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n do_v many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o do_v withhold_v at_o the_o present_a time_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v this_o that_o do_v withhold_v they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o afterward_o interpret_v babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v open_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n who_o they_o agree_v to_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o monarchical_a imperial_a form_n of_o it_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o roman_a rule_n according_a as_o tertullian_n say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o among_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v rome_n by_o babylon_n 1._o see_v the_o reference_n to_o the_o one_a chap._n book_n 1._o we_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o extravagant_a in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o little_a one_o after_o they_o may_v now_o be_v count_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o conformable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kind_n 6._o it_o do_v also_o now_o appear_v from_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v beast_n and_o their_o part_n signify_v dominion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n for_o their_o difference_n betwixt_o either_o successive_a or_o contemporary_a horn_n but_o only_o the_o different_a change_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n of_o monarchy_n 7._o nor_o any_o other_o constitutive_a difference_n betwixt_o successive_a head_n or_o horn_n but_o a_o different_a name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o second_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o media_n over_o the_o same_o nation_n dan._n 8._o 3_o 20._o 8._o and_o by_o their_o agreement_n that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o grecian_a empire_n with_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v head_n and_o horn_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a scheme_n of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n chap._n iu._n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n eight_o query_n about_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o ancient_n consent_v concern_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o tbe_n revelation_n for_o the_o more_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o general_a agreement_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o application_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o they_o express_o consent_v in_o do_v discover_v what_o they_o must_v agree_v in_o concern_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o make_v that_o which_o from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o beast_n as_o one_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n see_v andreas_n caesariensis_n 2._o they_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n make_v that_o particular_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o same_o also_o with_o the_o bustle_a king_n in_o daniel_n 11._o 36._o for_o as_o they_o call_v all_o these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n so_o bellarmin_n assure_v we_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v but_o one_o certain_a eminent_a false_a christ_n in_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o andreas_n caesariensis_n may_v be_v see_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o account_v they_o both_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 3._o the_o father_n do_v also_o own_o with_o the_o text_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o 11._o rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o the_o beast_n to_o be_v successive_a rule_v power_n five_o of_o which_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n one_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v and_o two_o king_n more_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a seven_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o eight_o as_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 4._o they_o do_v also_o agree_v that_o babylon_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o appear_v from_o andrea_n caesariensis_n testimony_n and_o bellarmin_n quotation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o exposition_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o where_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v everywhere_o call_v rome_n babylon_n now_o from_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n be_v find_v general_o to_o agree_v about_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n before_o deduce_v from_o they_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o to_o make_v the_o ancient_n constant_a to_o themselves_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v also_o in_o those_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_a that_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o query_n 1_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n must_v signify_v the_o particular_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n till_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o it_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_a from_o the_o four_o consequence_n of_o 3._o chap._n 3._o their_o agreement_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n for_o by_o that_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o every_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v some_o particular_a monarchy_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o and_o two_o from_o their_o chap._n see_v four_o agreement_n in_o this_o chap._n unanimous_a agreement_n about_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n beforementioned_a which_o do_v necessary_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n wherefore_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v interpret_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o kingdom_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v plain_o contradict_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o obvious_a signification_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o prophecy_n by_o the_o almost_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o
these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v still_o prejudice_v any_o that_o be_v otherwise_o curious_a against_o these_o kind_n of_o inquiry_n here_o be_v all_o this_o to_o make_v they_o very_o uneasy_a under_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o rely_v upon_o such_o for_o it_o as_o the_o best_a judge_n among_o those_o who_o cause_n they_o most_o befriend_v by_o it_o do_v impartial_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o man_n void_a of_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o go_v upon_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o the_o most_o impartial_a defender_n of_o it_o almost_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n beside_o i_o do_v moreover_o here_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o sure_a and_o deep_a foundation_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o protestant_a application_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v offer_v which_o may_v make_v my_o endeavour_n for_o it_o at_o least_o worth_a the_o examine_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o the_o force_n of_o all_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o my_o whole_a process_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o my_o design_n be_v the_o constant_a usage_n of_o figure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n from_o daniel_n figure_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o have_v also_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o like_a scheme_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o fulfil_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a end_n see_v consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o end_n of_o almost_o all_o party_n and_o age_n agree_v upon_o this_o make_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o scheme_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v certain_o determine_v and_o to_o be_v so_o many_o data_fw-la and_o rule_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o like_a but_o less_o know_v phrase_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v therefore_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o daniel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o i_o hope_v may_v bear_v the_o most_o critical_a examination_n which_o be_v never_o before_o clear_o do_v but_o be_v the_o most_o requisite_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o scheme_n signify_v dominion_n to_o certain_a and_o uniform_a definition_n which_o be_v a_o much_o large_a basis_n to_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o mystery_n upon_o and_o which_o i_o find_v much_o want_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o be_v method_n the_o prophetical_a term_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v by_o this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o determine_v their_o accomplishment_n to_o many_o age_n after_o his_o time_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o nice_o and_o attentive_o examine_v but_o to_o make_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o the_o more_o secure_a i_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a and_o acknowledge_v thing_n about_o babylon_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o do_v the_o most_o open_o and_o unquestionable_o determine_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o one_o certain_a empire_n whereby_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n which_o be_v prove_v necessary_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o certain_o make_v know_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o mention_v more_o unavoidable_o confine_v in_o their_o particular_a signification_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o i_o have_v another_o aim_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v of_o very_o useful_a importance_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o mr._n mede_n syncronism_n that_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o revelation_n do_v denote_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o the_o want_n of_o a_o close_a proof_n of_o which_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o grotian_n interpretation_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o his_o demonstration_n by_o take_v that_o term_n in_o various_a acceptation_n dr._n moor_n have_v indeed_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o i_o find_v it_o more_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o that_o term_n to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n than_o his_o eighteen_o congruity_n or_o likeness_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o three_o book_n do_v apply_v the_o general_a notion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v general_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o my_o whole_a process_n upon_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o protestant_a interpreter_n and_o have_v therefore_o offer_v i_o own_o particular_a apprehension_n about_o the_o application_n and_o first_o date_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o way_n of_o query_n only_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o a_o foundation_n large_a enough_o to_o fit_v almost_o all_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o protestant_a interpreter_n and_o not_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o narrow_a bottom_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o method_n and_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o no_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n themselves_o and_o their_o consent_n about_o almost_o all_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o design_n be_v a_o very_a great_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o the_o strange_a and_o violent_a heat_n that_o the_o study_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v general_o possess_v all_o man_n with_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o that_o i_o must_v desire_v that_o justice_n of_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o performance_n by_o the_o confident_a censure_n of_o any_o that_o may_v observe_v some_o small_a conclusion_n here_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o admire_a in_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a in_o their_o confident_a mistake_v about_o these_o matter_n nothing_o indeed_o do_v make_v man_n so_o obnoxious_a to_o mistake_v here_o as_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o quickness_n of_o part_n and_o of_o assurance_n from_o great_a improvement_n in_o other_o way_n if_o i_o have_v at_o all_o succeed_v in_o this_o attempt_n i_o must_v whole_o attribute_v it_o under_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o peculiar_a scepticalness_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o the_o continual_a distrust_n of_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o performance_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o fix_v upon_o scarce_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o have_v by_o often_o repeat_v correction_n of_o my_o first_o thought_n about_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o clear_a but_o necessary_a to_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o revive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o attempt_n to_o reflect_v but_o upon_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o it_o if_o perform_v my_o design_n design_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v much_o the_o business_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o one_o very_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o it_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o voluminous_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o choice_a time_n of_o the_o best_a men._n if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v here_o so_o open_o expose_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n almost_o every_o one_o of_o bellarmin_n note_n of_o his_o church_n ought_v without_o any_o dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o nay_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v
to_o uphold_v it_o that_o all_o have_v think_v that_o the_o general_n peace_n on_o that_o side_n must_v have_v be_v precipitate_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v it_o deser_v to_o this_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o rev._n 11._o 14._o of_o the_o witness_n thereby_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v against_o all_o human_a appearance_n 3._o from_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a death_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o do_v determine_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o suppression_n p._n p._n 92_o 106._o letter_n to_o h._n p._n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n either_o in_o england_n or_o in_o the_o palatinate_n which_o how_o miraculous_o it_o have_v be_v verify_v among_o we_o we_o be_v all_o the_o joyful_a witness_n of_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o french_a in_o all_o their_o devastation_n of_o the_o palatinate_n ever_o carry_v on_o the_o dragoon_n work_n of_o abjuration_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v this_o conjecture_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o somewhile_n after_o it_o the_o project_n of_o get_v a_o comply_v parliament_n to_o put_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o popish_a hand_n by_o null_v the_o law_n against_o it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o fair_a likelihood_n of_o take_v but_o upon_o the_o continual_a change_n of_o corporation_n soon_o after_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o the_o fury_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n constancy_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v then_o take_v to_o bring_v the_o rule_v religion_n to_o that_o state_n of_o toleration_n which_o may_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o the_o most_o refine_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o unaccountable_o infatuate_v as_o to_o choose_v such_o method_n as_o tend_v the_o most_o apparent_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o fair_a hope_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v then_o in_o or_o that_o the_o french_a will_v be_v so_o unready_a to_o oppose_v his_o present_a majesty_n expedition_n here_o when_o they_o foresee_v it_o and_o long_o before_o have_v public_o threaten_v by_o their_o ambassador_n to_o revenge_v all_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o then_o for_o the_o palatinate_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o french_a zeal_n for_o their_o new_a way_n of_o conversion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v as_o hot_a as_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a country_n into_o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o in_o my_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o vial_n to_o make_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o true_o papal_a party_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o present_a french_a king_n to_o 241._o p._n 207._o 241._o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o time_n of_o every_o vial_n be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o be_v past_a to_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n i_o have_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o present_a king_n there_o will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o plague_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o that_o party_n his_o reign_n have_v continue_v for_o 244._o p._n 244._o more_o than_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o suedish-war_n and_o what_o considerable_a plague_n have_v he_o be_v of_o late_a but_o to_o the_o protestant_a palatinate_n and_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o imperial_a and_o papal_a triumph_n over_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o take_v his_o advantage_n soon_o against_o the_o spanish_a imperial_a and_o papal_a dominion_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v at_o gaze_v only_o for_o a_o whole_a campagne_n while_o his_o new_a conquest_n be_v force_v from_o he_o 5._o i_o have_v only_o this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o surprise_v instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o crowd_n so_o many_o strange_a and_o unusual_a revolution_n together_o into_o one_o point_n of_o the_o time_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o near_a 2000_o year_n concern_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o they_o by_o such_o new_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n by_o the_o number_n of_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o 260._o judgement_n of_o god_n chap._n 8_o 9_o rev._n 11._o 9_o ibid._n p._n 253_o 260._o the_o second_o woe_n and_o by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n here_o be_v all_o these_o great_a change_n confine_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n viz._n the_o perfect_a silence_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o popish_a territory_n the_o revival_n of_o they_o the_o advancement_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o a_o popish_a throne_n the_o revolt_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n there_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o turkish_a war_n the_o general_a mortification_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n in_o all_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o these_o we_o have_v see_v begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o as_o strange_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o force_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o that_o which_o they_o real_o account_v idolatry_n by_o unheard_a of_o artifices_fw-la the_o change_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o great_a confederacy_n of_o protestant_n and_o popish_a prince_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n of_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o appear_v the_o break_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o prepare_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n the_o sudden_a conquest_n of_o several_a eastern_a country_n and_o a_o new_a revolution_n in_o their_o government_n this_o wonderful_a accomplishment_n of_o prediction_n that_o be_v particular_o foretell_v and_o confine_v to_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o and_o that_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o appear_a disposition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a presumption_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v but_o i_o have_v every_o where_o take_v care_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o forewarn_v b._n n._n b._n all_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o conjecture_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o affect_v the_o proof_n that_o i_o here_o offer_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a application_n for_o loose_v thing_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o very_a strong_a foundation_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v rash_o apply_v and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la here_o attempt_v as_o effect_n be_v usual_o instance_a in_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o other_o part_n first_o be_v to_o engage_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inquire_v after_o this_o which_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o my_o study_n about_o this_o subject_a for_o as_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o please_v with_o mr._n mede_n method_n in_o the_o demonstrative_a way_n so_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o precess_n altogether_o close_o enough_o for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o and_o though_o the_o learned_a dr._n more_o have_v very_o sufficient_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v most_o of_o they_o true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v some_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o whole_a application_n do_v lie_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o synchronism_n e._n g._n the_o synchronism_n suppose_v for_o their_o foundation_n that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chap._n and_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o head_v beast_n which_o yet_o grotius_n suppose_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o undermine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o demonstration_n dr._n more_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o find_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o character_n of_o each_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o cogent_n necessity_n dr._n more_n himself_o allow_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o synchronism_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o sackcloth_n
prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v end_v before_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o when_o it_o come_v only_o to_o be_v break_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o he_o add_v to_o defend_v it_o the_o three_o synchronism_n betwixt_o babylon_n and_o the_o heal_v beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chap._n suppose_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o state_n of_o roman_a power_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o grotius_n and_o other_o suppose_v they_o quite_o different_a dr._n more_o endeavour_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o the_o same_o by_o eighteen_o congruity_n of_o character_n which_o though_o i_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a identity_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o do_v necessary_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n of_o roman_a reign_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o synchronism_n depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o supposition_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v the_o total_a contemporation_n of_o the_o 144000_o with_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o state_n of_o mutual_a opposition_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o mark_v follower_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o can_v prove_v be_v that_o they_o be_v contemporary_n from_o that_o time_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o for_o the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seal_a company_n but_o the_o 144000_o be_v seal_v only_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v nowhere_o prove_v necessary_a nor_o to_o begin_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o dr._n more_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o show_v it_o necessary_a and_o yet_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o the_o latter_a do_v depend_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o first_o synchronism_n of_o the_o second_o part._n i_o can_v but_o further_o add_v that_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o be_v application_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o king_n do_v seem_v to_o render_v the_o synchronism_n altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o convince_a a_o papist_n for_o after_o they_o have_v make_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o six_o first_o head_n or_o king_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o different_a title_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a power_n of_o 4._o see_v judgement_n of_o god_n p._n 4._o rome_n they_o make_v the_o seven_o king_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o six_o king_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v his_o essential_a difference_n from_o that_o before_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o six_o example_n in_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o to_o almost_o six_o time_n as_o many_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n a_o papist_n will_v therefore_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o six_o head_n and_o then_o pretend_v that_o the_o imperial_a title_n do_v continue_v still_o as_o the_o six_o head_n and_o that_o the_o synchronism_n can_v therefore_o take_v place_n till_o that_o be_v change_v all_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v still_o want_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o make_v good_a that_o excellent_a design_n towards_o which_o mr._n mede_n do_v give_v the_o first_o great_a stroke_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o clear_a light_n that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o these_o dark_a mystery_n which_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o worthy_a entertainment_n of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o judicious_a understanding_n this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perfect_a but_o i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o i_o think_v myself_o sure_a enough_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o method_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v demonstration_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o can_v proceed_v but_o upon_o such_o clear_a ground_n and_o go_v on_o in_o so_o close_a a_o coherence_n from_o they_o as_o to_o force_v the_o assent_n of_o all_o wary_a and_o impartial_a examiner_n of_o it_o with_o as_o little_a doubt_n concern_v it_o though_o not_o with_o so_o absolute_a a_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o mathematical_a evidence_n use_v to_o do_v i_o dare_v however_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o protestant_a interpretation_n that_o other_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v abundant_o and_o mathematical_o certain_a of_o he_o will_v find_v they_o here_o much_o more_o cautious_o and_o strong_o secure_v and_o that_o the_o elegant_a systeme_n which_o have_v of_o late_a nouveau_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr eclaircissemens_n oü_fw-la systeme_n nouveau_fw-fr much_o surprise_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o very_a blind_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n without_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o as_o be_v here_o attempt_v i_o think_v i_o may_v also_o safe_o venture_v to_o assure_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o grotian_n way_n that_o the_o least_o degreee_v of_o impartiality_n in_o they_o will_v make_v they_o see_v it_o here_o show_v to_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a church_n certain_a preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o that_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a term_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o interpreter_n of_o all_o party_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romanist_n than_o it_o be_v 115._o be_v la_fw-fr veritable_a clef_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr apocalypse_n p._n 115._o that_o grotius_n be_v divine_o inspire_v preface_n inspire_v ibid._n preface_n and_o that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o england_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o second_v he_o 115._o he_o ibid._n p._n 115._o or_o that_o they_o have_v make_v mr._n mede_n systeme_n appear_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v according_a to_o the_o extravagant_a and_o hypocritical_a expression_n of_o a_o late_a incendiary_n of_o that_o church_n to_o inflame_v protestant_n against_o one_o another_o a_o table_n of_o proposition_n to_o be_v inspect_v when_o any_o proposition_n or_o corollary_n or_o rule_n be_v quote_v to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n book_n i._n proposition_n rule_n and_o corollary_n proposit_n 1._o babylon_n revelat._n 17._o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a domination_n from_o hence_o be_v draw_v these_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n rule_n 1._o word_n of_o a_o plain_a signification_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v general_o take_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o something_o more_o clear_o know_v rule_n 2._o word_n of_o a_o mystical_a signification_n must_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o prophet_n if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o something_o more_o clear_o know_v rule_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n unless_o there_o be_v clear_a ground_n against_o it_o rule_n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o weaken_v our_o assent_n to_o what_o appear_v sufficient_o clear_a after_o a_o impartial_a examination_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v proposit_n 2._o babylon_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immediate_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o 17_o chapter_n corollary_n babylon_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n proposit_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n in_o all_o chapter_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a domination_n corollary_n babylon_n can_v be_v rome-pagan_a proposit_n 4._o every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n revelat._n 17._o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n v._o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o seven_o king_n in_o general_n v._o 10._o corollary_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n who_o have_v be_v in_o rule_n before_o and_o be_v
the_o intricate_a maze_n of_o these_o vision_n for_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v represent_v as_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o head_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o city_n be_v seat_v and_o since_o it_o be_v already_o know_v what_o city_n babylon_n be_v it_o can_v then_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n must_v be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o if_o the_o reign_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o rome-pagan_a the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o long_o after_o that_o time_n now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n this_o do_v plain_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v who_o succession_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o date_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o in_o rule_n call_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n in_o order_n after_o he_o who_o reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eight_o to_o 11._o rev._n 17._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v a_o six_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o hence_o will_v any_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o eight_o of_o these_o king_n or_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o rule_n after_o the_o time_n of_o rome-pagan_a that_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reign_n before_o he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o st._n john_n day_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o three_o single_a person_n only_o for_o there_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o full_a end_n of_o rome_n pagan_n before_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v prove_v impossible_a to_o be_v and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v above_o thirty_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a throne_n it_o will_v therefore_o next_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o roman_a history_n what_o else_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o king_n who_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o single_a emperor_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o single_a person_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o form_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n which_o the_o emperor_n title_n give_v name_n to_o or_o the_o imperial_a government_n then_o in_o power_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v all_o the_o three_o king_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 8_o or_o last_o be_v so_o many_o successive_a change_n of_o roman_a government_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n since_o therefore_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n all_o that_o seem_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o roman_a government_n that_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o inquire_v from_o history_n what_o successive_a change_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a government_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o next_o change_n but_o one_o to_o the_o imperial_a government_n in_o those_o day_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o the_o imperial_a government_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o make_v he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o imperial_a roman_a government_n continue_v unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o remain_v seem_v according_a to_o he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o history_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o roman_a power_n though_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n among_o they_o the_o seem_v evidence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o the_o most_o able_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a proof_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o offer_v that_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n do_v real_o intend_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o mystery_n from_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n for_o it_o to_o search_v after_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o determine_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o explication_n the_o angel_n first_o promise_n to_o unfold_v a_o mystery_n begin_v it_o in_o very_o know_v expression_n go_v on_o in_o other_o character_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a who_o will_v not_o then_o positive_o conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o main_a stroke_n and_o mystical_a character_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v must_v certain_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v so_o many_o excitation_n in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o see_v so_o many_o miscarriage_n in_o attempt_n in_o this_o way_n and_o can_v find_v so_o little_a clear_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o most_o cautious_a interpretation_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o be_v satisfy_v about_o these_o thing_n too_o soon_o there_o be_v such_o fair_a appearance_n and_o ground_n for_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o great_a danger_n lie_v in_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o a_o seem_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o angel_n explication_n my_o aim_n be_v at_o assurance_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o best_a way_n for_o that_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v to_o search_v for_o difficulty_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o too_o much_o proneness_n of_o my_o inclination_n to_o hasten_v to_o a_o determination_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o show_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o grotius_n make_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o to_o the_o baffle_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o best_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a chapter_n there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o beast_n himself_o nor_o of_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a nor_o of_o their_o constitutive_a difference_n from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o presumption_n to_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n to_o take_v their_o determinate_a form_n from_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o six_o head_n upon_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v depend_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o come_n to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o that_o reign_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o consideration_n make_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n explication_n do_v suppose_v and_o direct_v to_o some_o other_o know_v key_n to_o come_v to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v obvious_a thereupon_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v very_o mystical_a kind_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o consult_v the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o like_a matter_n to_o these_o here_o before_o we_o according_a to_o rule_v 2._o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o this_o i_o find_v by_o the_o unanimous_a ribera_n
unanimous_a bishop_n andrews_n p._n 234._o respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apolog._n speak_v of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o borrow_v that_o way_n of_o speak_v from_o daniel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v almost_o everywhere_o a_o imitator_n and_o immediate_o after_o vix_fw-la enim_fw-la reperias_fw-la apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o phrase_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n bellarmin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o jum_fw-la vero_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n now_o daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophecy_n do_v very_o clear_o describe_v the_o same_o four_o kingdom_n by_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o four_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o revelation_n blas_n viega_n in_o cap._n 13._o apoc._n v._n 1_o 2._o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la danieli_fw-it cap._n 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n like_o to_o this_o show_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophecy_n where_o the_o business_n be_v about_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o this_o vision_n of_o we_o here_o do_v depend_v see_v mr._n mede_n discourse_n regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la alcazar_n sect_n 3._o cap._n 13._o apoc._n v._n 1._o marina_n bestia_n cap._n 13._o apoc._n evidenter_fw-la respicit_fw-la quartam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la danielis_fw-la cap._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n cap._n 13._o revel_v do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la regna_fw-la sive_fw-la imperia_n sc_fw-la in_o 7o._o cap._n dan._n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o statuà _fw-la illâ_fw-la danielis_fw-la cap._n 2._o 31._o praefigurata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bestiam_fw-la apocalypticam_fw-la continere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la tres_fw-la priores_fw-la monarchias_n quas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la danielem_fw-la devorasse_fw-la which_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n viz._n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v unquestionable_o foretell_v in_o the_o statue_n cap._n 2._o 31._o and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revalation_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o monarchy_n which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n to_o have_v devour_v idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o apoc._n v._n 3._o de_fw-la 10._o cornibus_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o the_o interpretation_n but_o only_o to_o look_v out_o a_o conformable_a explication_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n see_v the_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n lib._n 2._o note_v a._n especial_o malvenda_n and_o ribera_n consent_n of_o interpreter_n of_o all_o party_n that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o most_o of_o his_o character_n have_v a_o very_a unquestionable_a reference_n to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o subject_a in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v to_o find_v also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a interpreter_n of_o all_o age_n except_v only_o some_o few_o of_o this_o last_o age_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o term_n of_o beast_n and_o their_o head_n or_o horn_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o figure_n and_o their_o part_n signify_v dominion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o these_o vision_n have_v but_o one_o constant_a uniform_a signification_n in_o general_a all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o also_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o instance_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o those_o few_o also_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o constant_a uniform_a signification_n of_o these_o figure_n but_o only_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o give_v i_o very_o confident_a hope_n of_o fix_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o mystical_a term_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o settle_a notion_n and_o certain_a definition_n and_o thereby_o of_o come_v to_o some_o assurance_n about_o those_o thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convey_v which_o i_o account_v well_o worth_a all_o the_o close_a application_n of_o my_o thought_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o clear_a determination_n of_o the_o aim_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n i_o have_v therefore_o for_o this_o end_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o constant_a uniform_a acceptation_n of_o the_o scheme_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o its_o part_n all_o over_o daniel_n and_o this_o require_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o determinate_a application_n of_o that_o rely_v chief_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o undoubted_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o succeed_v that_o four_o kingdom_n these_o make_v up_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o second_o book_n from_o the_o intrinsic_a argument_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n itself_o but_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o exact_a agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o such_o peculiar_a character_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o evidence_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n itself_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a confirmation_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o indeed_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v with_o himself_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v for_o it_o that_o so_o general_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o differ_a party_n of_o interpreter_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v about_o mystical_a expression_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scope_n for_o fancy_n to_o expatiate_v in_o must_v certain_o have_v very_o plain_a and_o express_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o very_o obvious_a to_o common_a observation_n and_o this_o be_v another_o considerable_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n itself_o do_v offer_v but_o the_o character_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a proof_n that_o that_o beast_n in_o daniel_n must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fetch_v from_o several_a distinct_a show_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n in_o several_a chapter_n and_o these_o several_a show_n be_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o show_v of_o different_a beast_n whereas_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o exact_a agreement_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n with_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o several_a character_n of_o those_o different_a show_n do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n in_o all_o those_o chapter_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o other_o chapter_n be_v but_o so_o many_o account_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o those_o several_a chapter_n be_v but_o the_o character_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o prefix_v in_o the_o first_o book_n before_o all_o other_o reason_v that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o settle_a signification_n of_o a_o
here_o be_v suggest_v that_o this_o will_v make_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o a_o momentary_a thing_n only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n as_o reign_v here_o in_o glory_n with_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n but_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v borrow_v it_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o 1000_o year_n together_o but_o all_o that_o need_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a properly_z so_o call_v be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o this_o be_v we_o assure_v now_o at_o last_o that_o the_o beast_n which_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o roman_a rule_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o other_o chapter_n 12._o prop._n 12._o for_o first_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n have_v one_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o beast_n viz._n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o character_n with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n v._o 8._o in_o just_a the_o same_o peculiar_a phrase_n and_o the_o same_o character_n have_v that_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n in_o another_o different_a expression_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n that_o it_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o ordinary_o call_v in_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v general_o conform_v to_o by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v here_o render_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n after_o this_o 11_o chapter_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a character_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o state_n of_o he_o under_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o here_o there_o be_v the_o same_o peculiar_a description_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o beast_n somewhere_o else_o mention_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o two_o several_a mention_n of_o it_o though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o peculiar_a character_n in_o both_o place_n and_o a_o note_n of_o reference_n in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v which_o in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o all_o the_o first_o three_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o any_o interrpetation_n 2._o beside_o they_o both_o end_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n of_o 42_o month_n or_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o state_n in_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o they_o both_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n be_v also_o describe_v to_o end_v just_a before_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o do_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n come_v to_o a_o end_n just_a before_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a good_a ground_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o end_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o same_o peculiar_a space_n of_o time_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o just_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a reign_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o since_o they_o be_v thus_o find_v from_o these_o circumstance_n to_o be_v contemporary_a how_o can_v a_o beast_n with_o so_o peculiar_a character_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n in_o both_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o also_o find_v they_o war_a against_o the_o same_o martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o both_o overcome_v they_o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o may_v very_o safe_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a corollary_n reign_v of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n these_o four_o last_o conclusion_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a interpreter_n beast_n interpreter_n ribera_n about_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 20._o caecus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n 226._o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 11_o and_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o then_o do_v we_o find_v at_o last_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o all_o the_o several_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v and_o from_o the_o last_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v before_o the_o account_n of_o his_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o so_o mention_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o appear_v which_o do_v sufficient_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o time_n transpose_v the_o second_o book_n the_o constant_a uniform_a signification_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o its_o part_n all_o over_o daniel_n chap._n i._n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o clear_a rule_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o its_o rule_v part_n porphyry_n objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o prediction_n in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n daniel_n prove_v the_o 13_o proposition_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o singularity_n of_o grotius_n be_v notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o place_n judge_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n we_o have_v now_o our_o prospect_n very_o much_o enlarge_v vii_o dan._n vii_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o know_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o one_o of_o its_o head_n from_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o chap._n 11._o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o history_n in_o chapter_n 20._o by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o lineament_n with_o his_o rise_n his_o mark_n his_o action_n and_o his_o end_n and_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o assistant_n and_o dependent_n and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v unquestionable_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o considerate_a enough_o that_o one_o may_v come_v to_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a determination_n from_o hence_o about_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o will_v continue_v firm_a to_o my_o first_o design_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o proof_n all_o along_o in_o so_o full_a and_o convince_a a_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o sceptical_a scruple_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o consult_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o constant_a signification_n of_o the_o mystical_a phrase_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o all_o over_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evidence_n of_o the_o determinate_a signification_n of_o a_o beast_n
destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o seem_v it_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a christian_a father_n at_o least_o till_o st._n jerom_n time_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n christ_n hieronyme_n in_o c._n 7._o daniel_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v what_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v deliver_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eleven_o littleke_v that_o shall_v arise_v and_o overcome_v three_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la dicamus_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la dan._n in_o cap._n 7._o dan._n tradiderunt_fw-la which_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o his_o time_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o so_o that_o the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n from_o its_o succession_n to_o the_o persian_a which_o be_v by_o all_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o second_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n confident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n offer_v this_o interpretation_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n when_o it_o thus_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n modern_n world_n malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la p._n 222._o for_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o beast_n be_v plain_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o wit_n that_o can_v think_v otherwise_o maldonal_a in_o c._n 7._o dan._n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v calovius_n in_o c._n 7._o dan._n all_o agree_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o christian-church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o modern_n both_o jew_n and_o reference_n see_v reference_n christian_n before_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a interest_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o it_o it_o have_v also_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o judgement_n of_o even_o state_n even_o pererius_n in_o c._n 7._o dan._n this_o four_o beast_n according_a as_o all_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v show_v it_o do_v represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n malvenda_fw-la in_o c._n 7._o dan._n p._n 222._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o reader_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a road_n and_o the_o king_n highway_n ibid._n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v very_o clear_o show_v that_o porphyry_n opinion_n be_v a_o perfect_a madness_n alcazar_n sect._n 5._o in_o c._n 13._o apoc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n item_n sect._n 3._o in_o v._n 1._o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v evident_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o that_o four_o beast_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a state_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o interest_n than_o any_o other_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o roman_a which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o advantage_n from_o that_o concession_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v the_o impartial_a sense_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o will_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o fair_o can_v and_o that_o show_v the_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o this_o give_v as_o strong_a a_o presumption_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o can_v almost_o be_v give_v from_o authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o worth_a the_o enquiry_n what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o so_o universal_a and_o impartial_a a_o agreement_n among_o all_o the_o differ_a party_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o this_o three_o and_o four_o kingdom_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o it_o thing_n it_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 7._o daniel_n some_o will_v have_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o alexander_n successor_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o golden-head_n be_v the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v the_o persian_n the_o three_o than_o must_v be_v the_o grecian_n and_o the_o four_o the_o roman_n ibid._n but_o at_o present_a i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pious_a man_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n which_o do_v open_o show_v the_o fourfold_a division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o then_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o four_o and_o not_o ten_o that_o continue_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n after_o alexander_n ibid._n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o three_o beast_n with_o four_o head_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o he-goat_n chap._n 8._o after_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v break_v to_o have_v have_v four_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o he-goat_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o plain_a intimation_n in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 7._o dan._n 7._o whole_a time_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o first_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o three_o kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o hinder_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o single_a king_n or_o of_o different_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o same_o empire_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n then_o against_o the_o part_a the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o captain_n into_o a_o three_o and_o four_o kingdom_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o kingdom_n beside_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o whole_a figure_n in_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o prophetical_a term_n especial_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o determine_v their_o signification_n by_o rule_n 2._o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n every_o whole_a figure_n that_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o rule_v nation_n or_o people_n in_o that_o one_o constant_a acceptation_n we_o find_v it_o in_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o distinct_a figure_n not_o count_v in_o this_o three_o kingdom_n there_o be_v eight_o mention_v beside_o the_o three_o in_o the_o 2d_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o two_o in_o the_o 8_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v two_o of_o those_o scheme_n so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o to_o nothing_o against_o it_o that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o expression_n in_o so_o wise_a and_o judicious_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v may_v be_v very_o secure_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a ground_n to_o determine_v his_o meaning_n whenever_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v
immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o six_o return_v into_o rule_n again_o corollary_n for_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v pass_v before_o return_v into_o rule_n again_o coral_n prop._n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v the_o seven_o because_o the_o three_o last_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o prop._n 18._o so_o that_o if_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o with_o the_o seven_o king_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o seven_o continue_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o eight_o the_o eight_o king_n must_v therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o that_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o now_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o six_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 19_o proposit_n 19_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o six_o king_n be_v the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n prop._n 5._o and_o a_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v in_o prophecy_n signify_v a_o form_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o form_n under_o all_o the_o single_a person_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o till_o it_o be_v change_v by_o another_o prop._n 16._o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o government_n over_o rome_n when_o the_o six_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rule_n there_o but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o six_o king_n than_o must_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n till_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o form_n of_o government_n of_o another_o name_n observe_v 4._o prop._n 16._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o six_o head_n or_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n or_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o line_n or_o family_n or_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o signification_n of_o a_o new_a successive_a head_n or_o horn_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n than_o that_o of_o a_o new_a name_n of_o the_o govern_v power_n there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n viz._n several_a line_n and_o family_n several_a different_a country_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o horn._n the_o only_a plain_a example_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o change_n of_o a_o single_a horn_n in_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o head_n observe_v 3._o prop._n 16._o be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n dan._n 8._o where_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latter_a horn_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o last_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o media_n in_o the_o same_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o make_v the_o six_o king_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n till_o it_o be_v change_v for_o a_o roman_a government_n of_o another_o name_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o eight_o king_n for_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o dubious_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o prophecy_n to_o signify_v either_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o kingly_a government_n the_o most_o certain_a example_n of_o it_o be_v this_o present_a use_n of_o the_o word_n king_n where_o it_o must_v at_o least_o signify_v a_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o government_n of_o another_o denomination_n and_o so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o king_n that_o the_o roman_n which_o permit_v the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v diadem_n have_v hieron_n balbus_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la c._n 13._o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n julius_n caesar_n who_o when_o he_o have_v engross_v the_o dictatorian_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o even_o execrable_a to_o they_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o king_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v emperor_n when_o mark_v anthony_n the_o consul_n offer_v he_o the_o diadem_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o be_v caesar_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o throw_v away_o the_o diadem_n a_o hatred_n for_o the_o other_o grotius_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o a_o emperor_n have_v real_o the_o same_o power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v but_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o qualify_v a_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o king_n then_o all_o the_o several_a different_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reference_n see_v reference_n that_o name_n and_o so_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o five_o first_o king_n here_o mention_v for_o the_o consul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v into_o all_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o king_n betwixt_o ribera_n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n v._n 10._o numer_n 15._o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o hard_o and_o force_v that_o many_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o king_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o seven_o single_a king_n let_v he_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o expositor_n have_v understand_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a many_o and_o that_o never_o do_v any_o take_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n only_o but_o victorinus_n who_o opinion_n all_o do_v deserve_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o then_o next_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n by_o one_o king_n to_o signify_v many_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v so_o in_o daniel_n 8._o the_o ram_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n who_o be_v therefore_o account_v but_o as_o one_o king_n so_o that_o in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 70_o year_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v of_o one_o single_a king_n different_a sort_n of_o king_n as_o for_o the_o plea_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n denote_v a_o single_a person_n almost_o scripture_n almost_o ribera_n in_o cap._n 1._o apocal._n v._n 3._o numer_n 5._o citat_fw-la we_o may_v say_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v be_v now_o do_v or_o do_v wherefore_o since_o those_o thing_n be_v short_o to_o begin_v he_o may_v well_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o short_o to_o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o example_n in_o daniel_n of_o that_o name_n do_v show_v reference_n see_v reference_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o succession_n of_o many_o single_a person_n in_o a_o kingdom_n prop._n 16._o part_v the_o last_o this_o grotius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o think_v it_o argument_n sufficient_a against_o it_o to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la ita_fw-la loquor_fw-la to_o which_o ribera_n do_v best_a answer_n on_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n pag._n 528._o that_o all_o expositor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o never_o any_o but_o victorinus_n say_v otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o these_o king_n the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o conquer_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o commonwealth_n and_o deut._n 33._o 5._o and_o judge_n 9_o 16_o 18._o chap._n 17._o 6._o ch_n 18._o 1._o ch_n 19_o 1._o ch_n 21._o 25._o the_o
name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o further_o that_o this_o six_o king_n can_v be_v any_o single_a ruler_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n pretend_v to_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o this_o follow_a consideration_n viz._n that_o then_o the_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n will_v have_v be_v the_o next_o single_a emperor_n but_o one_o after_o he_o for_o the_o three_o last_o king_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o by_o prop._n praece_v and_o then_o all_o the_o character_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v have_v be_v find_v verify_v of_o the_o next_o emperor_n but_o one_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o by_o prop._n the_o 6_o corol._n 2._o prop._n 10._o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o under_o one_o of_o its_o head_n there_o must_v then_o have_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n who_o be_v yet_o such_o master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o emperor_n but_o one_o to_o it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o that_o emperor_n rev._n 17._o 12_o 13._o rome_n must_v also_o have_v be_v so_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v final_o ruin_v and_o have_v have_v all_o sovereignty_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n v._o 16._o but_o in_o history_n we_o meet_v with_o 3._o prop._n 3._o nothing_o like_o to_o this_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o account_n from_o history_n of_o the_o overcome_a of_o any_o emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o christian_n 14._o v._o 14._o of_o those_o day_n nor_o that_o any_o ten_o king_n confederate_v with_o that_o emperor_n be_v conquer_v by_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o emperor_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o upon_o his_o 4._o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 20._o 4._o death_n there_o be_v any_o such_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v describe_v immeate_o to_o succeed_v it_o but_o history_n be_v very_o full_a of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n corol._n 1._o prop._n 12._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n to_o signify_v a_o single_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v those_o confequence_n they_o be_v grotius_n grotius_n force_v to_o make_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o several_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o chap._n 13._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 19_o but_o how_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o revelation_n do_v signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o he_o under_o his_o last_o head_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o 6_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o proposition_n the_o six_o king_n or_o head_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n be_v that_o change_n of_o roman_a government_n 20._o prop._n 20._o which_o be_v next_o but_o one_o to_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o eight_o in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o the_o six_o which_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n prop._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n under_o one_o of_o its_o head_n which_o signify_v supreme_a government_n under_o the_o successive_a reign_n of_o many_o single_a person_n in_o that_o government_n prop._n 16._o therefore_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o next_o roman_a government_n but_o one_o to_o the_o imperial_a that_o rule_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o the_o precede_a proposition_n it_o appear_v what_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n they_o must_v fall_v into_o who_o will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n pass_v over_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v one_o will_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a necessity_n that_o do_v force_n to_o these_o strait_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o from_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o also_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v seal_v because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o consider_v pag._n 114._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o speech_n than_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n for_o the_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o d_o will_v short_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o reference_n see_v reference_n will_v short_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v at_o easter_n all_o the_o summer_n work_n will_v short_o be_v upon_o we_o this_o play_n will_v be_v act_v present_o though_o it_o be_v five_o hour_n in_o act_v so_o about_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n then_o come_v now_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o grotius_n can_v not_o have_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n than_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v long_o since_o past_a from_o such_o obvious_a ground_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v save_v they_o all_o that_o trouble_n that_o they_o have_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o their_o present_a church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n if_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o beside_o it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n whereas_o in_o a_o concern_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v especial_o since_o what_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o do_v force_v they_o to_o such_o contradiction_n to_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ribera_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v against_o bellarmin_n prop._n 22._o who_o have_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n chap._n iii_o xvii_o rev._n xvii_o the_o 21_o proposition_n what_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o distinction_n to_o a_o horn._n this_o determine_v by_o eleven_o argument_n what_o demonstrate_v a_o head_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o six_o head_n at_o a_o end_n when_o another_o government_n be_v own_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o head_n when_o there_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o same_o time_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n this_o follow_a proposition_n be_v to_o distinguish_v a_o head_n from_o a_o horn._n a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o settle_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o prop._n 21._o who_o authority_n be_v own_v to_o be_v supreme_a by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o settle_a sovereign_a power_n be_v confirm_v from_o all_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o head_n or_o horn_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_v power_n of_o a_o
by_o which_o he_o be_v everywhere_o own_a for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o idem_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o translat_a imp._n rom._n prove_n that_o the_o western_a emperor_n title_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o confirm_v that_o title_n upon_o charlemain_n and_o chap._n 12._o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v own_v to_o the_o german_a emperor_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o cap._n 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la give_v this_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o german_a emperor_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o other_o king_n though_o far_o more_o considerable_a and_o powerful_a than_o himself_o and_o next_o that_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o ludovic_n à _fw-fr bebenburg_n de_fw-fr jurib_n reg._n &_o imp._n cap._n 11._o do_v first_o show_n that_o the_o imperial_a coronation_n must_v certain_o give_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o a_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v give_v they_o a_o title_n of_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o territory_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la or_o actual_o under_o the_o emperor_n power_n as_o that_o he_o can_v legitimate_a bastard_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o inheritance_n restore_v those_o that_o have_v be_v public_o disgrace_v to_o their_o reputation_n again_o make_v law_n and_o suchlike_a thing_n which_o of_o right_n be_v only_o reserve_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n to_o do_v and_o unless_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n get_v something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o by_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o election_n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o caesarem_fw-la promovendus_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la futurus_fw-la and_o then_o the_o law_n will_v be_v for_o word_n only_o and_o not_o for_o thing_n contrary_a to_o c._n communia_fw-la de_fw-la leg._n 2._o &_o extr_n de_fw-fr elect_a c._n commissa_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n will_v intimate_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o jura_n 21._o distinct_a c._n clerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr codicel_n l._n si_fw-la idem_fw-la he_o and_o his_o ambassador_n have_v the_o precedence_n give_v they_o in_o all_o public_a appearance_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o be_v he_o in_o subject_n in_o see_v ludovic_n à _fw-fr bebenburg_n not._n praecedent_n idem_fw-la cap._n 15._o show_n how_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o mediate_a power_n in_o all_o kingdom_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o king_n the_o immediate_a power_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o p._n 191_o &_o 200._o s._n rom._n imp._n jus_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o emperor_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o legitimate_v of_o bastard_n of_o restore_v the_o disgrace_v and_o prescription_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n against_o imperial_a right_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n a_o order_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v its_o immediate_a as_o those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o remote_a subject_n the_o exercise_n of_o some_o right_o reserve_v to_o he_o over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o justice_n to_o they_o or_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n though_o not_o with_o any_o power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n whether_o this_o be_v fit_a and_o allowable_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o right_n he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o which_o usual_o confirm_v a_o right_a and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o due_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a and_o not_o allow_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n beside_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o be_v the_o one_o secular_a head_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o those_o dreadful_a act_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v very_o little_a suit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n at_o present_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o the_o first_o before_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o act_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v very_o well_o answer_v any_o time_n of_o the_o imperial_a enforcement_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o law_n and_o their_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n of_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a superiority_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v the_o only_a roman_a power_n that_o be_v worship_v or_o who_o will_n and_o law_n about_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o state_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n where_o all_o his_o 12._o v._o 12._o power_n be_v exercise_v before_o his_o face_n by_o another_o and_o in_o that_o state_n the_o charge_n of_o anti-christian_n tyranny_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v confederated_a with_o those_o who_o act_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o continue_v still_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o that_o confederacy_n as_o any_o cruelty_n do_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o any_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o general_n but_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o mischief_n be_v chief_o chargeable_a upon_o his_o confederate_n and_o instrument_n only_o we_o see_v all_o that_o tragical_a part_n act_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n and_o that_o this_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o distinct_a 17._o v._o 15_o 16_o 17._o from_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v make_v afterward_o to_o appear_v as_o also_o how_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n enjoin_v but_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o present_a papal_a power_n must_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n how_o dubious_a soever_o his_o real_a distinction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n can_v possible_o fit_v any_o other_o church-head_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n in_o be_v but_o chapter_n but_o see_v note_v the_o first_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n only_o that_o power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n must_v necessary_o be_v now_o in_o be_v because_o the_o beast_n his_o individual_a companion_n whoever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v certain_o now_o in_o be_v 19_o rev._n 19_o propos_fw-fr 23._o chap._n vii_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o at_o justinian_n be_v recovery_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o goth_n there_o have_v not_o be_v two_o change_n of_o roman_a government_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o far_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o considerable_a interpreter_n who_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a power_n in_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o main_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v usual_o very_o uneasy_a under_o such_o a_o general_a assurance_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n without_o a_o more_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o
justinian_n to_o resolve_v this_o scruple_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o sovereign_a power_n represent_v in_o the_o beast_n the_o one_o by_o his_o head_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o horn_n and_o the_o next_o change_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o one_o to_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o st._n john_n time_n which_o constitute_v the_o 8_o king_n or_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o prop._n 20_o 21._o and_o that_o head_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o before_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n by_o prop._n 5._o coral_n it_o matter_n not_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o ten_o horn_n arise_v for_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n distinct_a from_o that_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v confederated_a with_o he_o and_o to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o that_o confederacy_n it_o must_v be_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v the_o next_o successive_a head_n but_o one_o to_o the_o imperial_a that_o be_v up_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o beside_o the_o ten_o king_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o head_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v with_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v but_o so_o many_o different_a horn_n which_o signify_v a_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o a_o single_a successive_a head_n of_o it_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v here_o inquire_v after_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n that_o have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o know_v a_o head_n by_o 17._o this_o will_v also_o be_v another_o difficulty_n against_o defer_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n viz._n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n present_o after_o her_o delivery_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n 200_o year_n before_o justinian_n time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o agree_v that_o that_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o anticipation_n because_o after_o several_a great_a action_n intervening_a it_o be_v repeat_v again_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o there_o represent_v but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o whilst_o she_o be_v fly_v so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n then_o till_o after_o that_o flood_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v just_a before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o 18._o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o augustulus_n to_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n be_v no_o new_a roman_a government_n in_o the_o west_n because_o the_o barbarous_a king_n and_o their_o people_n be_v not_o roman_n and_o therefore_o must_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a beast_n and_o not_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o then_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n will_v be_v but_o a_o interregnum_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o justinian_n return_n there_o will_v be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o six_o head_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o that_o the_o ten_o barbarous_a king_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v just_a now_o observe_v and_o moreover_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o goth_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n have_v be_v long_o before_o make_v the_o confederate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n y_o on_o chap._n 4._o chap._n ix_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o proposition_n before_o demonstrate_v their_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o prophecy_n the_o shift_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o to_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o same_o light_n which_o have_v clear_v up_o my_o own_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o may_v be_v see_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o depart_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o about_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o ever_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o at_o all_o much_o more_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v be_v conversant_a etc._n andrea_n caesar_n aretas_n primatius_fw-la beda_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o study_n that_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n do_v so_o express_o signify_v 1._o prop._n 1._o his_o design_n there_o to_o be_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v thereupon_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o such_o general_o know_v and_o peculiar_a mark_n that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o only_a interest_n and_o considerable_a concern_v it_o be_v to_o divert_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o vision_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o almost_o unanimous_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n acknowledge_v to_o their_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o etc._n see_v consent_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n rome_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o paradoxical_a fancy_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n very_o near_o as_o extravagant_a to_o grant_v that_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o roman_a rule_n must_v be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n to_o signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o etc._n ribera_n etc._n etc._n beast_n either_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n or_o so_o many_o distinct_a successive_a empire_n in_o it_o for_o by_o all_o the_o example_n of_o beast_n and_o their_o rule_v part_n all_o 16._o prop._n 16._o over_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o original_a pattern_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o very_a person_n themselves_o that_o a_o beast_n do_v constant_o signify_v the_o rule_n or_o empire_n of_o one_o particular_a nation_n only_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o head_n also_o signify_v so_o many_o supreme_a power_n in_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o most_o inexcusable_a thing_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n be_v grant_v by_o these_o same_o person_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o particular_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o exact_a picture_n 15._o prop._n 15._o of_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o then_o to_o grant_v three_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o head_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o roman_a power_n and_o after_o that_o to_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a power_n but_o to_o be_v take_v etc._n bellarm._n etc._n etc._n collective_o for_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o for_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o outface_v the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o text_n which_o divide_v the_o number_n seven_o into_o five_o one_o another_z and_o a_o eight_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o number_n seven_n be_v so_o express_o divide_v into_o part_n it_o be_v never_o use_v collective_o or_o for_o a_o indefinite_a multitude_n 4._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o those_o mystical_a expression_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a person_n only_o of_o ruler_n etc._n grotius_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o over_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n that_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o beast_n do_v signify_v all_o
alcazar_n grotius_n dr._n hammond_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v then_o burn_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n or_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v prodigious_o rich_a by_o foreign_a traffic_n rev._n 18_o 19_o and_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o her_o subjection_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o etc._n ribera_n etc._n etc._n half_a or_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v both_o rome_n heathen_a and_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v cry_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n v._o 7._o and_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o pagan_a power_n of_o it_o abate_v or_o end_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v rome_n christian_n all_o which_o be_v such_o monstrous_a inconsistency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v impossible_a those_o that_o own_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a seven_o head_n be_v so_o many_o immediate_a succession_n of_o rule_v power_n to_o make_v the_o six_o head_n continue_v from_o 10._o ribera_n etc._n etc._n most_o papist_n rev._n 17_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o text_n signify_v to_o be_v in_o rule_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o six_o king_n to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o long_a continuance_n than_o the_o imperial_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o king_n in_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o they_o own_o that_o the_o imperial_a government_n be_v long_o since_o at_o a_o end_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v their_o six_o king_n to_o be_v all_o those_o persecute_v power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reach_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o beast_n in_o general_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o either_o persecute_v age_n or_o monarchy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a acceptation_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n for_o one_o rule_v nation_n only_o all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o very_a person_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o what_o a_o force_a shift_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o six_o head_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v the_o then_o rule_v imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o a_o much_o more_o apparent_a shift_n be_v it_o in_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o force_v to_o own_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v but_o one_o single_a nation_n only_o or_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n to_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n bellarm._n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n in_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n but_o after_o all_o this_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n into_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o soon_o to_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o signify_v collective_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n or_o at_o vienna_n whereas_o the_o number_n seven_n be_v apparent_o here_o divide_v into_o break_a number_n which_o do_v as_o certain_o determine_v the_o head_n to_o that_o definite_a number_n in_o a_o immediate_a succession_n to_o one_o another_o and_o nothing_o can_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o so_o well_o a_o verse_v understanding_n in_o the_o critical_a use_n of_o word_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o outface_v his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o avoid_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o have_v be_v just_a so_o many_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v make_v the_o six_o head_n end_n at_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n though_o the_o imperial_a government_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o six_o head_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n do_v make_v a_o new_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n that_o be_v from_o imperial_a to_o the_o mix_a form_n of_o kingly_a and_o imperial_a together_o as_o the_o tribune_n with_o the_o consulary_a power_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o consulary_a head_n of_o the_o government_n but_o of_o all_o the_o force_a shift_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o paradoxical_a and_o absurd_a be_v those_o of_o the_o grotian_n way_n they_o grant_v hammond_n grot._fw-la dr._n hammond_n the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o head_n to_o be_v successive_a change_n of_o roman_a ruler_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o continue_v at_o least_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n as_o end_v with_o his_o last_o head_n ibid._n prop._n 6._o corol._n ibid._n they_o do_v also_o by_o this_o make_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v say_v express_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o single_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o beast_n all_o over_o daniel_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o different_a show_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n in_o the_o 11_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a beast_n from_o one_o another_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o the_o different_a show_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o their_o character_n to_o one_o another_o will_v make_v any_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o book_n first_o book_n plain_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o character_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o interpreter_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n without_o any_o etc._n preface_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n sense_n in_o they_o though_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v by_o these_o contrivance_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o that_o own_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o last_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o other_o to_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v romanist_n most_o of_o the_o romanist_n show_v that_o they_o value_v not_o contradiction_n to_o keep_v off_o antichrist_n from_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o that_o own_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v babylon_n that_o accompany_v the_o beast_n to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v rome_n pagan_a must_v have_v much_o the_o same_o contempt_n same_o the_o same_o of_o the_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o those_o also_o that_o can_v think_v that_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o several_a vast_o distant_a state_n of_o roman_a rule_n in_o the_o several_a mention_n of_o it_o or_o both_o rome_n pagan_a and_o rome_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o prop._n 2_o &_o 3_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o imperial_a head_n to_o be_v a_o new_a
former_a a_o carve_a image_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o dead_a likeness_n of_o some_o single_a person_n but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o public_a state_n that_o be_v alive_a as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v some_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o have_v a_o very_a lively_a resemblance_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v to_o be_v together_o and_o the_o image_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o must_v like_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o beside_o be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o live_a image_n then_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o world_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a roman_n state_n and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v and_o command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v it_o chap._n 13._o 15._o force_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o it_o v._o 16._o which_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o its_o power_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a power_n its_o original_a it_o have_v also_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o it_o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o supreme_a power_n now_o this_o be_v all_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enforce_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o it_o be_v inspire_v with_o life_n by_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o effect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v excommunication_n 17._o v._o 14._o v._n 17._o that_o man_n may_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a punishment_n victual_n punishment_n selden_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr effectibus_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o either_o great_a or_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v separation_n from_o converse_n from_o the_o synagogue_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n from_o all_o the_o people_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o that_o be_v accurse_v with_o cherem_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o any_o but_o just_a so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v victual_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n indeed_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n within_o the_o same_o bound_n and_o territory_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a that_o can_v be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o the_o secular_a exercise_v supreme_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v this_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o church-rule_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o since_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n and_o also_o roman_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o roman-catholick-church_n and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n that_o it_o have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v already_o know_v to_o be_v the_o papal_a power_n corol._n 3_o prop._n 25._o what_o plain_a description_n can_v we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o roman-catholick-church_n under_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o can_v there_o be_v that_o be_v a_o orbi_fw-la a_o leo_fw-la sermo_n 1._o de_fw-fr natali_n apos_n rome_n have_v a_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o its_o spiritual_a reign_n than_o it_o have_v former_o in_o its_o worldly_a empire_n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 6._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n stenelius_n eugubinus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o papacy_n rome_n have_v recover_v a_o greatness_n very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n since_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n reverence_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o former_o do_v the_o emperor_n see_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n greg._n 7._o epist_n 37._o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a l._n 1._o c._n 2._o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n i_o invest_v thou_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o thou_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la more_o exact_a live_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n under_o the_o imperial_a power_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n equal_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v long_o since_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v both_o a_o triple_a crown_n though_o for_o different_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v both_o call_v king_n of_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v part_v out_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a civil_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o of_o council_n 6_o in_o trullo_n can._n 37._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n we_o do_v also_o observe_v which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v new_o raise_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v the_o public_a and_o civil_a state_n of_o it_o two_o synod_n that_o if_o any_o city_n be_v new_o raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n there_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v run_v parallel_n to_o one_o another_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n just_a like_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n everywhere_o to_o one_o another_o many_o a_o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la pag._n 234._o de_fw-la 10_o cornibus_fw-la the_o number_n ten_n be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n use_v indefinite_o for_o a_o great_a many_o chap._n iii_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v all_o the_o confederate_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n discover_v to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o imperial_a roman_a state_n for_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o last_o head_n the_o image_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o force_n their_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o imperial_a authority_n and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o signify_v the_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o image_n public_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adorare_fw-la be_v the_o term_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n of_o those_o time_n to_o express_v that_o profound_a reverence_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o image_n and_o then_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n but_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o they_o the_o grotius_n in_o decal_n nor_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n think_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n image_n but_o when_o they_o afterward_o join_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n with_o their_o own_o they_o choose_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o worship_v they_o first_o christian_n do_v pay_v that_o reverence_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o
law_n and_o their_o sanction_n of_o council_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o roman_a religion_n itself_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o in_o veneration_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v own_v for_o the_o depose_v the_o gregor_n 7._o ep._n poll_n 18._o l._n 6._o richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n take_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n failure_n of_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a commission_n to_o they_o from_o his_o hand_n at_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o thus_o recommend_v they_o under_o that_o sacred_a character_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o in_o their_o command_n for_o the_o own_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o next_o exercise_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n power_n be_v by_o all_o the_o deceitful_a art_n of_o persuasion_n to_o get_v the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o 14._o rev._n 13_o 14._o the_o beast_n which_o do_v set_v out_o the_o great_a industry_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n upon_o its_o exaltation_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o this_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o 15._o v._o 15._o give_v life_n to_o this_o image_n and_o questionless_a all_o will_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v almost_o all_o its_o life_n from_o it_o from_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o oath_n that_o all_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v at_o their_o creation_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o lib._n 2._o decret_n tit._n 24._o i_o n._n n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v bishop_n of_o etc._n etc._n will_v assist_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o roman_a pacy_n and_o the_o regalia_z of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o maintain_v they_o against_o every_o man_n i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v increase_n defend_v and_o further_o the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v prosecute_v and_o suppress_v to_o my_o power_n all_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n add_v to_o this_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o then_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o inspirer_n of_o it_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o it_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o lively_a a_o proof_n than_o to_o ibid._n ibid._n make_v the_o image_n speak_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o very_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o its_o own_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o it_o make_v its_o officer_n and_o executioner_n it_o be_v know_v that_o any_o dissent_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n be_v death_n and_o since_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o church_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o last_o mention_v exercise_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n power_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n or_o to_o 17._o rev._n 13_o 16_o 17._o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o mystical_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o give_v their_o soldier_n and_o slave_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o ivy-leaf_n some_o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n 434._o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a which_o all_o the_o father_n do_v unquestionable_o teach_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o either_o the_o birth_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o duration_n or_o space_n of_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o real_a name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n romanist_n and_o latin_n alcazar_n in_o c._n 13._o apoc._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n which_o do_v not_o intimate_v three_o distinct_a thing_n but_o only_o three_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o because_o chap._n 20._o apoc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v reign_v with_o christ_n where_o the_o mark_n include_v in_o it_o the_o name_n and_o number_n 3._o because_o chap._n 14._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o mark_n where_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n be_v also_o comprehend_v he_o there_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o soldier_n to_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o their_o skin_n so_o vegelius_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o soldier_n be_v list_a by_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o skin_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o general_n so_o lipsius_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o quote_v justinian_n code_n for_o it_o st._n augustine_n chrysostom_n and_o prudentius_n the_o society_n of_o bacchus_n be_v thus_o mark_v with_o a_o ivy-leaf_n peculiar_a mark_n and_o name_n which_o do_v distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o do_v the_o best_a open_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v that_o observation_n of_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fashion_n in_o st._n john_n be_v time_n for_o every_o heathen_a god_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a society_n or_o fraternity_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o way_n of_o admit_v any_o into_o these_o fraternity_n be_v 1._o by_o give_v they_o some_o hieroglyphic_n mark_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n which_o be_v account_v sacred_a to_o that_o particular_a god_n as_o that_o of_o a_o ivy-leaf_n to_o own_v themselves_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o bacchus_n 2._o by_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n and_o 3._o with_o that_o number_n which_o the_o greek_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v up_o for_o the_o numeral_a cipher_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n thus_o the_o greek_a letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o all_o make_v up_o 608._o and_o therefore_o his_o fraternity_n be_v mark_v with_o xh_n a_o very_a great_a confirmation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v irenaeus_n testimony_n from_o 24._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o st._n john_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o
faustus_n the_o manichee_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o idolatry_n not_o enforce_v by_o effectual_a law_n till_o justinian_n be_v reign_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a malignity_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n set_v up_o for_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o by_o itself_o will_v want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o frightful_a appearance_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v and_o which_o the_o enforce_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o character_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a description_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v a_o know_a term_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_a when_o they_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o also_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o corporeal_a representation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o of_o late_a by_o the_o dispute_v about_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_o show_v from_o that_o one_o place_n in_o hosea_n chap._n 4._o 15._o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v you_o not_o misrepresent_v see_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v to_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v where_o their_o idolatry_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o religious_a oath_n to_o jehovah_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o calf_n be_v place_v and_o that_o they_o do_v real_o intend_v all_o that_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v further_a from_o chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o calf_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n appear_v from_o chap._n 13._o 2._o they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n kiss_v the_o calf_n which_o do_v all_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o to_o samaria_n who_o have_v just_a before_o be_v mention_v for_o their_o calf_n so_o that_o their_o swear_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sacrifice_v of_o his_o offering_n which_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v do_v at_o gilgal_n and_o bethaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o intention_n of_o worship_n than_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o calf_n so_o again_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o thy_o calf_n o_o samaria_n have_v cast_v thou_o off_o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o be_v call_v their_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o their_o calf_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n by_o that_o figure_n now_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n we_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o seek_v after_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o justinian_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 200_o year_n after_o that_o they_o insist_v act._n 7._o upon_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_o practice_n petau._n an._n dom._n 787._o petau._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v of_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o they_o define_v for_o any_o time_n before_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o plead_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o long_a practice_n for_o that_o to_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o like_o in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n which_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a instance_n of_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o petau._n an._n dom._n 707._o petau._n church_n so_o little_a a_o while_n after_o justinian_n that_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o venerable_a image_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o image_n be_v then_o frequent_a in_o church_n and_o the_o 73d_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o ordain_v that_o adoration_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n to_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o church-floor_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o by_o both_o these_o canon_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o image_n be_v then_o common_o use_v with_o great_a veneration_n if_o not_o adoration_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o common_a a_o practice_n as_o this_o not_o much_o above_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n may_v very_o safe_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o his_o day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n by_o that_o celebrate_a act_n of_o 591._o of_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 591._o screnus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n in_o break_v the_o image_n that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v but_o about_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v some_o while_n in_o use_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o serenus_n to_o break_v they_o which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o tell_v he_o never_o any_o bishop_n before_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o hospinian_n account_n of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n histor_n monachatus_fw-la pag._n 49._o do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o he_o make_v the_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o image_n which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o be_v indulge_v in_o it_o upon_o their_o conversion_n in_o a_o new_a way_n and_o their_o irruption_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n there_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n himself_o be_v the_o establisher_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v open_o adore_v and_o therefore_o may_v denominate_v the_o church_n a_o harlot_n as_o that_o name_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v give_v to_o a_o adulteress_n from_o her_o first_o entertain_v of_o the_o solicitation_n of_o her_o paramour_n but_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n according_a to_o caranza_n explication_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o tours_n it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n set_v a_o part_n for_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o armarium_fw-la caranza_n annotat._n on_o 2d_o canon_n synod_n the_o second_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o 26_o law_n of_o justinian_n code_n tit._n the_o episcop_n &_o clero_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o imperial_a law_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a
head_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o charge_n of_o antichristianism_n upon_o the_o church_n protestant_n most_o protestant_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o neglect_v all_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v example_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n to_o fix_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o hold_v to_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o wrest_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o far_o fetch_v criticism_n to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o head_n and_o 648._o dr._n more_o 648._o as_o the_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o seven_o king_n to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v prop._n 4._o they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v the_o wound_a and_o the_o heal_v mede_n mr._n mede_n head_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o mention_v it_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n wound_v and_o heal_v and_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o a_o head_n wound_v and_o heal_v which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o seven_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o transpose_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n and_o to_o make_v it_o come_v after_o the_o protestant_n mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr accomp_n des_fw-fr prophecy_n pag._n 190._o 2d_o edit_n most_o protestant_n begin_n of_o the_o 11_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o text._n those_o that_o will_v fix_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n upon_o the_o papal_a power_n only_o be_v force_v to_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o plain_a character_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o when_o name_v together_o nor_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o six_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v it_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a date_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n about_o the_o first_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o can_v well_o be_v fix_v whereas_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o rule_v power_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 8_o call_v the_o beast_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v therefore_o make_v the_o ten_o king_n with_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o last_o rule_v head_n but_o what_o 6._o prop._n 6._o a_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fly_v to_o in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n other_o of_o they_o indeed_o defer_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o papal_a beast_n to_o that_o manifest_a change_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o augustulus_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v their_o seven_o king_n but_o then_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o succeed_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o italian_a king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o royal_a seat_n at_o ravenna_n as_o any_o of_o the_o western_a emperor_n have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n who_o first_o make_v ravenna_n the_o imperial_a seat_n they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o change_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pure_a imperial_a government_n at_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n by_o justinian_n as_o of_o no_o account_n for_o a_o new_a head_n though_o they_o must_v own_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o re-conquest_n of_o it_o as_o the_o western_a be_v before_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v sixth_z head_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n exarch_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o west_n the_o four_o book_n the_o application_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n i._n the_o force_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o beast_n to_o confirm_v the_o first_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o caution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v take_v up_o with_o a_o former_a hypothesis_n the_o uncouth_a composition_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o leopard_n and_o of_o a_o bear_n apply_v to_o a_o absolute_a exactness_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o 42_o month_n after_o the_o more_o close_a and_o demonstrative_a way_n of_o proof_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v now_o have_v of_o he_o to_o see_v how_o easy_a and_o natural_a the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o history_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o additional_a proof_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a thing_n by_o their_o cause_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o or_o with_o all_o that_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o application_n of_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o harsh_a or_o force_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v for_o that_o to_o question_v the_o former_a conclusion_n unless_o upon_o a_o new_a examination_n he_o can_v find_v they_o less_o necessary_a than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o appear_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v seem_o inconsistent_a with_o some_o other_o conclusion_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o necessary_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o harshness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o application_n that_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o make_v but_o rather_o think_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o surprise_v one_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o they_o but_o i_o interpose_v this_o as_o a_o convenient_a caution_n to_o those_o who_o may_v find_v a_o convince_a evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o maint_a point_n to_o which_o the_o application_n be_v fix_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o long_o use_v of_o a_o former_a hypothesis_n may_v not_o think_v some_o of_o the_o application_n so_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o prophecy_n as_o they_o will_v imagine_v their_o own_o to_o be_v for_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o judge_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o all_o other_o will_v appear_v very_o tolerable_a at_o least_o to_o be_v harsh_a and_o uncouth_a to_o they_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o like_o a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n 2._o rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o a_o bear_n which_o do_v manifest_o refer_v to_o its_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v immediate_o after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n show_v by_o 23._o v._o 7_o 23._o those_o three_o beast_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v they_o and_o those_o three_o beast_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o iid_n book_n the_o iid_n grecian_a monarchy_n the_o
mention_n the_o emperor_n henry_n charge_n against_o pope_n paschal_n ann._n 1107_o he_o say_v there_o of_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o own_o all_o that_o for_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o oath_n be_v describe_v lib._n 2._o decret_n tit._n 24._o where_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o papal_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o dictate_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n with_o the_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n as_o a_o inseparable_a prerogative_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o confine_v all_o divine_a favour_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o only_o as_o roman_a and_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o own_v not_o that_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v manifest_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o goddess_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o which_o all_o must_v submit_v with_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a veneration_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o thunder_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o its_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o about_o matter_n which_o either_o be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a 27._o prov._n 20._o 27._o criterion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o all_o this_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o command_a man_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n with_o divine_a honour_n though_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o they_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v this_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o image_n or_o by_o what_o man_n can_v think_v of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o simon_n magus_n under_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n at_o several_a appearance_n whether_o will_v the_o adoration_n be_v excuse_v for_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v but_o demand_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o will_v think_v of_o such_o a_o unbounded_a power_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o any_o party_n of_o man_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v which_o shall_v now_o arise_v with_o these_o claim_n of_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v force_v man_n conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o claim_n to_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o shall_v real_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o upon_z as_o slight_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o believe_v its_o own_o pretence_n upon_o and_o shall_v exercise_v these_o new_a power_n with_o as_o zealous_a design_n for_o god_n service_n as_o they_o of_o that_o church_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o a_o differ_a party_n to_o forbear_v the_o charge_v of_o this_o new_a pretender_n with_o the_o character_n of_o sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o he_o that_o require_v mere_a human_a law_n to_o be_v account_v divine_a inspiration_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o plain_o make_v his_o own_o will_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o he_o force_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o he_o make_v his_o own_o will_v the_o universal_a lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o all_o question_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o character_n of_o usurp_a upon_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n i_o do_v take_v it_o all_o this_o while_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o claim_n for_o this_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o title_n of_o infallibility_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o that_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o dilate_v upon_o it_o there_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v have_v about_o it_o than_o what_o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o authority_n compare_v with_o the_o vast_a importance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v do_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n offer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a but_o other_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o to_o they_o i_o remit_v it_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o this_o claim_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v let_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a in_o its_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n the_o instance_n abovementioned_a will_v make_v it_o sufficient_o clear_a how_o just_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v due_a to_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n within_o much_o more_o moderate_a bound_n than_o it_o be_v know_v to_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o intention_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v 4._o john_n 16._o 2_o 4._o think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foretell_v on_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o st._n paul_n do_v give_v the_o example_n of_o it_o 11._o act_n 22._o 3_o 4._o act_n 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o himself_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o according_o do_v they_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o he_o even_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v that_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o sure_o none_o will_v ever_o maintain_v that_o the_o zealous_a intention_n of_o these_o cruel_a action_n will_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o murder_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o intention_n in_o all_o these_o diabolical_a act_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n do_v only_o denote_v how_o absolute_a the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o do_v god_n service_n all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a malignity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n